Opus · 弗里德里希·尼采

善恶的彼岸

Beyond Good and Evil
1886 · 哲学论著

Full Text

Produced by John Mamoun, Charles Franks and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team

BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL

By Friedrich Nietzsche

Translated by Helen Zimmern

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE ABOUT THIS E-TEXT EDITION:

The following is a reprint of the Helen Zimmern translation from German
into English of "Beyond Good and Evil," as published in The Complete
Works of Friedrich Nietzsche (1909-1913). Some adaptations from the
original text were made to format it into an e-text. Italics in the
original book are capitalized in this e-text, except for most foreign
language phrases that were italicized. Original footnotes are put in
brackets "[]" at the points where they are cited in the text. Some
spellings were altered. "To-day" and "To-morrow" are spelled "today"
and "tomorrow." Some words containing the letters "ise" in the original
text, such as "idealise," had these letters changed to "ize," such as
"idealize." "Sceptic" was changed to "skeptic."

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PREFACE
BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL

CHAPTER I:    PREJUDICES OF PHILOSOPHERS
CHAPTER II:   THE FREE SPIRIT
CHAPTER III:  THE RELIGIOUS MOOD
CHAPTER IV:   APOPHTHEGMS AND INTERLUDES
CHAPTER V:    THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORALS
CHAPTER VI:   WE SCHOLARS
CHAPTER VII:  OUR VIRTUES
CHAPTER VIII: PEOPLES AND COUNTRIES
CHAPTER IX:   WHAT IS NOBLE?

FROM THE HEIGHTS (POEM TRANSLATED BY L.A. MAGNUS)

PREFACE

SUPPOSING that Truth is a woman--what then? Is there not ground
for suspecting that all philosophers, in so far as they have been
dogmatists, have failed to understand women--that the terrible
seriousness and clumsy importunity with which they have usually paid
their addresses to Truth, have been unskilled and unseemly methods for
winning a woman? Certainly she has never allowed herself to be won; and
at present every kind of dogma stands with sad and discouraged mien--IF,
indeed, it stands at all! For there are scoffers who maintain that it
has fallen, that all dogma lies on the ground--nay more, that it is at
its last gasp. But to speak seriously, there are good grounds for hoping
that all dogmatizing in philosophy, whatever solemn, whatever conclusive
and decided airs it has assumed, may have been only a noble puerilism
and tyronism; and probably the time is at hand when it will be once
and again understood WHAT has actually sufficed for the basis of such
imposing and absolute philosophical edifices as the dogmatists have
hitherto reared: perhaps some popular superstition of immemorial time
(such as the soul-superstition, which, in the form of subject- and
ego-superstition, has not yet ceased doing mischief): perhaps some
play upon words, a deception on the part of grammar, or an
audacious generalization of very restricted, very personal, very
human--all-too-human facts. The philosophy of the dogmatists, it is to
be hoped, was only a promise for thousands of years afterwards, as was
astrology in still earlier times, in the service of which probably more
labour, gold, acuteness, and patience have been spent than on any
actual science hitherto: we owe to it, and to its "super-terrestrial"
pretensions in Asia and Egypt, the grand style of architecture. It seems
that in order to inscribe themselves upon the heart of humanity with
everlasting claims, all great things have first to wander about the
earth as enormous and awe-inspiring caricatures: dogmatic philosophy has
been a caricature of this kind--for instance, the Vedanta doctrine in
Asia, and Platonism in Europe. Let us not be ungrateful to it, although
it must certainly be confessed that the worst, the most tiresome,
and the most dangerous of errors hitherto has been a dogmatist
error--namely, Plato's invention of Pure Spirit and the Good in Itself.
But now when it has been surmounted, when Europe, rid of this nightmare,
can again draw breath freely and at least enjoy a healthier--sleep,
we, WHOSE DUTY IS WAKEFULNESS ITSELF, are the heirs of all the strength
which the struggle against this error has fostered. It amounted to
the very inversion of truth, and the denial of the PERSPECTIVE--the
fundamental condition--of life, to speak of Spirit and the Good as Plato
spoke of them; indeed one might ask, as a physician: "How did such a
malady attack that finest product of antiquity, Plato? Had the wicked
Socrates really corrupted him? Was Socrates after all a corrupter of
youths, and deserved his hemlock?" But the struggle against Plato,
or--to speak plainer, and for the "people"--the struggle against
the ecclesiastical oppression of millenniums of Christianity (FOR
CHRISTIANITY IS PLATONISM FOR THE "PEOPLE"), produced in Europe
a magnificent tension of soul, such as had not existed anywhere
previously; with such a tensely strained bow one can now aim at the
furthest goals. As a matter of fact, the European feels this tension as
a state of distress, and twice attempts have been made in grand style to
unbend the bow: once by means of Jesuitism, and the second time by means
of democratic enlightenment--which, with the aid of liberty of the press
and newspaper-reading, might, in fact, bring it about that the spirit
would not so easily find itself in "distress"! (The Germans invented
gunpowder--all credit to them! but they again made things square--they
invented printing.) But we, who are neither Jesuits, nor democrats,
nor even sufficiently Germans, we GOOD EUROPEANS, and free, VERY free
spirits--we have it still, all the distress of spirit and all the
tension of its bow! And perhaps also the arrow, the duty, and, who
knows? THE GOAL TO AIM AT....

Sils Maria Upper Engadine, JUNE, 1885.

CHAPTER I. PREJUDICES OF PHILOSOPHERS

  1. The Will to Truth, which is to tempt us to many a hazardous
    enterprise, the famous Truthfulness of which all philosophers have
    hitherto spoken with respect, what questions has this Will to Truth not
    laid before us! What strange, perplexing, questionable questions! It is
    already a long story; yet it seems as if it were hardly commenced. Is
    it any wonder if we at last grow distrustful, lose patience, and turn
    impatiently away? That this Sphinx teaches us at last to ask questions
    ourselves? WHO is it really that puts questions to us here? WHAT really
    is this "Will to Truth" in us? In fact we made a long halt at the
    question as to the origin of this Will--until at last we came to an
    absolute standstill before a yet more fundamental question. We inquired
    about the VALUE of this Will. Granted that we want the truth: WHY NOT
    RATHER untruth? And uncertainty? Even ignorance? The problem of the
    value of truth presented itself before us--or was it we who presented
    ourselves before the problem? Which of us is the Oedipus here? Which
    the Sphinx? It would seem to be a rendezvous of questions and notes of
    interrogation. And could it be believed that it at last seems to us as
    if the problem had never been propounded before, as if we were the first
    to discern it, get a sight of it, and RISK RAISING it? For there is risk
    in raising it, perhaps there is no greater risk.

  2. "HOW COULD anything originate out of its opposite? For example, truth
    out of error? or the Will to Truth out of the will to deception? or the
    generous deed out of selfishness? or the pure sun-bright vision of the
    wise man out of covetousness? Such genesis is impossible; whoever dreams
    of it is a fool, nay, worse than a fool; things of the highest
    value must have a different origin, an origin of THEIR own--in this
    transitory, seductive, illusory, paltry world, in this turmoil of
    delusion and cupidity, they cannot have their source. But rather in
    the lap of Being, in the intransitory, in the concealed God, in the
    'Thing-in-itself--THERE must be their source, and nowhere else!"--This
    mode of reasoning discloses the typical prejudice by which
    metaphysicians of all times can be recognized, this mode of valuation
    is at the back of all their logical procedure; through this "belief" of
    theirs, they exert themselves for their "knowledge," for something that
    is in the end solemnly christened "the Truth." The fundamental belief of
    metaphysicians is THE BELIEF IN ANTITHESES OF VALUES. It never occurred
    even to the wariest of them to doubt here on the very threshold (where
    doubt, however, was most necessary); though they had made a solemn
    vow, "DE OMNIBUS DUBITANDUM." For it may be doubted, firstly, whether
    antitheses exist at all; and secondly, whether the popular valuations
    and antitheses of value upon which metaphysicians have set their
    seal, are not perhaps merely superficial estimates, merely provisional
    perspectives, besides being probably made from some corner, perhaps from
    below--"frog perspectives," as it were, to borrow an expression current
    among painters. In spite of all the value which may belong to the true,
    the positive, and the unselfish, it might be possible that a higher
    and more fundamental value for life generally should be assigned to
    pretence, to the will to delusion, to selfishness, and cupidity. It
    might even be possible that WHAT constitutes the value of those good and
    respected things, consists precisely in their being insidiously
    related, knotted, and crocheted to these evil and apparently opposed
    things--perhaps even in being essentially identical with them. Perhaps!
    But who wishes to concern himself with such dangerous "Perhapses"!
    For that investigation one must await the advent of a new order of
    philosophers, such as will have other tastes and inclinations, the
    reverse of those hitherto prevalent--philosophers of the dangerous
    "Perhaps" in every sense of the term. And to speak in all seriousness, I
    see such new philosophers beginning to appear.

  3. Having kept a sharp eye on philosophers, and having read between
    their lines long enough, I now say to myself that the greater part of
    conscious thinking must be counted among the instinctive functions, and
    it is so even in the case of philosophical thinking; one has here to
    learn anew, as one learned anew about heredity and "innateness." As
    little as the act of birth comes into consideration in the whole process
    and procedure of heredity, just as little is "being-conscious" OPPOSED
    to the instinctive in any decisive sense; the greater part of the
    conscious thinking of a philosopher is secretly influenced by his
    instincts, and forced into definite channels. And behind all logic and
    its seeming sovereignty of movement, there are valuations, or to speak
    more plainly, physiological demands, for the maintenance of a definite
    mode of life For example, that the certain is worth more than the
    uncertain, that illusion is less valuable than "truth" such valuations,
    in spite of their regulative importance for US, might notwithstanding be
    only superficial valuations, special kinds of niaiserie, such as may
    be necessary for the maintenance of beings such as ourselves. Supposing,
    in effect, that man is not just the "measure of things."

  4. The falseness of an opinion is not for us any objection to it: it is
    here, perhaps, that our new language sounds most strangely. The
    question is, how far an opinion is life-furthering, life-preserving,
    species-preserving, perhaps species-rearing, and we are fundamentally
    inclined to maintain that the falsest opinions (to which the synthetic
    judgments a priori belong), are the most indispensable to us, that
    without a recognition of logical fictions, without a comparison of
    reality with the purely IMAGINED world of the absolute and immutable,
    without a constant counterfeiting of the world by means of numbers,
    man could not live--that the renunciation of false opinions would be
    a renunciation of life, a negation of life. TO RECOGNISE UNTRUTH AS A
    CONDITION OF LIFE; that is certainly to impugn the traditional ideas of
    value in a dangerous manner, and a philosophy which ventures to do so,
    has thereby alone placed itself beyond good and evil.

  5. That which causes philosophers to be regarded half-distrustfully
    and half-mockingly, is not the oft-repeated discovery how innocent they
    are--how often and easily they make mistakes and lose their way, in
    short, how childish and childlike they are,--but that there is not
    enough honest dealing with them, whereas they all raise a loud and
    virtuous outcry when the problem of truthfulness is even hinted at in
    the remotest manner. They all pose as though their real opinions had
    been discovered and attained through the self-evolving of a cold, pure,
    divinely indifferent dialectic (in contrast to all sorts of mystics,
    who, fairer and foolisher, talk of "inspiration"), whereas, in fact, a
    prejudiced proposition, idea, or "suggestion," which is generally
    their heart's desire abstracted and refined, is defended by them with
    arguments sought out after the event. They are all advocates who do not
    wish to be regarded as such, generally astute defenders, also, of their
    prejudices, which they dub "truths,"--and VERY far from having the
    conscience which bravely admits this to itself, very far from having
    the good taste of the courage which goes so far as to let this be
    understood, perhaps to warn friend or foe, or in cheerful confidence
    and self-ridicule. The spectacle of the Tartuffery of old Kant, equally
    stiff and decent, with which he entices us into the dialectic
    by-ways that lead (more correctly mislead) to his "categorical
    imperative"--makes us fastidious ones smile, we who find no small
    amusement in spying out the subtle tricks of old moralists and ethical
    preachers. Or, still more so, the hocus-pocus in mathematical form, by
    means of which Spinoza has, as it were, clad his philosophy in mail and
    mask--in fact, the "love of HIS wisdom," to translate the term fairly
    and squarely--in order thereby to strike terror at once into the heart
    of the assailant who should dare to cast a glance on that invincible
    maiden, that Pallas Athene:--how much of personal timidity and
    vulnerability does this masquerade of a sickly recluse betray!

  6. It has gradually become clear to me what every great philosophy up
    till now has consisted of--namely, the confession of its originator, and
    a species of involuntary and unconscious auto-biography; and moreover
    that the moral (or immoral) purpose in every philosophy has constituted
    the true vital germ out of which the entire plant has always grown.
    Indeed, to understand how the abstrusest metaphysical assertions of a
    philosopher have been arrived at, it is always well (and wise) to first
    ask oneself: "What morality do they (or does he) aim at?" Accordingly,
    I do not believe that an "impulse to knowledge" is the father of
    philosophy; but that another impulse, here as elsewhere, has only made
    use of knowledge (and mistaken knowledge!) as an instrument. But whoever
    considers the fundamental impulses of man with a view to determining
    how far they may have here acted as INSPIRING GENII (or as demons and
    cobolds), will find that they have all practiced philosophy at one time
    or another, and that each one of them would have been only too glad to
    look upon itself as the ultimate end of existence and the legitimate
    LORD over all the other impulses. For every impulse is imperious, and as
    SUCH, attempts to philosophize. To be sure, in the case of scholars, in
    the case of really scientific men, it may be otherwise--"better," if
    you will; there there may really be such a thing as an "impulse to
    knowledge," some kind of small, independent clock-work, which, when well
    wound up, works away industriously to that end, WITHOUT the rest of
    the scholarly impulses taking any material part therein. The actual
    "interests" of the scholar, therefore, are generally in quite another
    direction--in the family, perhaps, or in money-making, or in politics;
    it is, in fact, almost indifferent at what point of research his little
    machine is placed, and whether the hopeful young worker becomes a
    good philologist, a mushroom specialist, or a chemist; he is not
    CHARACTERISED by becoming this or that. In the philosopher, on the
    contrary, there is absolutely nothing impersonal; and above all,
    his morality furnishes a decided and decisive testimony as to WHO HE
    IS,--that is to say, in what order the deepest impulses of his nature
    stand to each other.

  7. How malicious philosophers can be! I know of nothing more stinging
    than the joke Epicurus took the liberty of making on Plato and the
    Platonists; he called them Dionysiokolakes. In its original sense,
    and on the face of it, the word signifies "Flatterers of
    Dionysius"--consequently, tyrants' accessories and lick-spittles;
    besides this, however, it is as much as to say, "They are all ACTORS,
    there is nothing genuine about them" (for Dionysiokolax was a popular
    name for an actor). And the latter is really the malignant reproach that
    Epicurus cast upon Plato: he was annoyed by the grandiose manner, the
    mise en scene style of which Plato and his scholars were masters--of
    which Epicurus was not a master! He, the old school-teacher of Samos,
    who sat concealed in his little garden at Athens, and wrote three
    hundred books, perhaps out of rage and ambitious envy of Plato, who
    knows! Greece took a hundred years to find out who the garden-god
    Epicurus really was. Did she ever find out?

  8. There is a point in every philosophy at which the "conviction" of
    the philosopher appears on the scene; or, to put it in the words of an
    ancient mystery:

Adventavit asinus, Pulcher et fortissimus.

  1. You desire to LIVE "according to Nature"? Oh, you noble Stoics, what
    fraud of words! Imagine to yourselves a being like Nature, boundlessly
    extravagant, boundlessly indifferent, without purpose or consideration,
    without pity or justice, at once fruitful and barren and uncertain:
    imagine to yourselves INDIFFERENCE as a power--how COULD you live
    in accordance with such indifference? To live--is not that just
    endeavouring to be otherwise than this Nature? Is not living valuing,
    preferring, being unjust, being limited, endeavouring to be different?
    And granted that your imperative, "living according to Nature," means
    actually the same as "living according to life"--how could you do
    DIFFERENTLY? Why should you make a principle out of what you yourselves
    are, and must be? In reality, however, it is quite otherwise with you:
    while you pretend to read with rapture the canon of your law in Nature,
    you want something quite the contrary, you extraordinary stage-players
    and self-deluders! In your pride you wish to dictate your morals and
    ideals to Nature, to Nature herself, and to incorporate them therein;
    you insist that it shall be Nature "according to the Stoa," and would
    like everything to be made after your own image, as a vast, eternal
    glorification and generalism of Stoicism! With all your love for truth,
    you have forced yourselves so long, so persistently, and with such
    hypnotic rigidity to see Nature FALSELY, that is to say, Stoically,
    that you are no longer able to see it otherwise--and to crown all, some
    unfathomable superciliousness gives you the Bedlamite hope that
    BECAUSE you are able to tyrannize over yourselves--Stoicism is
    self-tyranny--Nature will also allow herself to be tyrannized over: is
    not the Stoic a PART of Nature?... But this is an old and everlasting
    story: what happened in old times with the Stoics still happens today,
    as soon as ever a philosophy begins to believe in itself. It always
    creates the world in its own image; it cannot do otherwise; philosophy
    is this tyrannical impulse itself, the most spiritual Will to Power, the
    will to "creation of the world," the will to the causa prima.

  2. The eagerness and subtlety, I should even say craftiness, with
    which the problem of "the real and the apparent world" is dealt with at
    present throughout Europe, furnishes food for thought and attention; and
    he who hears only a "Will to Truth" in the background, and nothing else,
    cannot certainly boast of the sharpest ears. In rare and isolated
    cases, it may really have happened that such a Will to Truth--a certain
    extravagant and adventurous pluck, a metaphysician's ambition of the
    forlorn hope--has participated therein: that which in the end always
    prefers a handful of "certainty" to a whole cartload of beautiful
    possibilities; there may even be puritanical fanatics of conscience,
    who prefer to put their last trust in a sure nothing, rather than in an
    uncertain something. But that is Nihilism, and the sign of a despairing,
    mortally wearied soul, notwithstanding the courageous bearing such a
    virtue may display. It seems, however, to be otherwise with stronger
    and livelier thinkers who are still eager for life. In that they side
    AGAINST appearance, and speak superciliously of "perspective," in
    that they rank the credibility of their own bodies about as low as the
    credibility of the ocular evidence that "the earth stands still," and
    thus, apparently, allowing with complacency their securest possession
    to escape (for what does one at present believe in more firmly than
    in one's body?),--who knows if they are not really trying to win back
    something which was formerly an even securer possession, something
    of the old domain of the faith of former times, perhaps the "immortal
    soul," perhaps "the old God," in short, ideas by which they could live
    better, that is to say, more vigorously and more joyously, than by
    "modern ideas"? There is DISTRUST of these modern ideas in this mode
    of looking at things, a disbelief in all that has been constructed
    yesterday and today; there is perhaps some slight admixture of satiety
    and scorn, which can no longer endure the BRIC-A-BRAC of ideas of the
    most varied origin, such as so-called Positivism at present throws on
    the market; a disgust of the more refined taste at the village-fair
    motleyness and patchiness of all these reality-philosophasters, in whom
    there is nothing either new or true, except this motleyness. Therein it
    seems to me that we should agree with those skeptical anti-realists and
    knowledge-microscopists of the present day; their instinct, which repels
    them from MODERN reality, is unrefuted... what do their retrograde
    by-paths concern us! The main thing about them is NOT that they wish
    to go "back," but that they wish to get AWAY therefrom. A little MORE
    strength, swing, courage, and artistic power, and they would be OFF--and
    not back!

  3. It seems to me that there is everywhere an attempt at present to
    divert attention from the actual influence which Kant exercised on
    German philosophy, and especially to ignore prudently the value which
    he set upon himself. Kant was first and foremost proud of his Table of
    Categories; with it in his hand he said: "This is the most difficult
    thing that could ever be undertaken on behalf of metaphysics." Let us
    only understand this "could be"! He was proud of having DISCOVERED a
    new faculty in man, the faculty of synthetic judgment a priori. Granting
    that he deceived himself in this matter; the development and rapid
    flourishing of German philosophy depended nevertheless on his pride, and
    on the eager rivalry of the younger generation to discover if possible
    something--at all events "new faculties"--of which to be still
    prouder!--But let us reflect for a moment--it is high time to do so.
    "How are synthetic judgments a priori POSSIBLE?" Kant asks himself--and
    what is really his answer? "BY MEANS OF A MEANS (faculty)"--but
    unfortunately not in five words, but so circumstantially, imposingly,
    and with such display of German profundity and verbal flourishes, that
    one altogether loses sight of the comical niaiserie allemande involved
    in such an answer. People were beside themselves with delight over this
    new faculty, and the jubilation reached its climax when Kant further
    discovered a moral faculty in man--for at that time Germans were still
    moral, not yet dabbling in the "Politics of hard fact." Then came
    the honeymoon of German philosophy. All the young theologians of the
    Tubingen institution went immediately into the groves--all seeking for
    "faculties." And what did they not find--in that innocent, rich, and
    still youthful period of the German spirit, to which Romanticism, the
    malicious fairy, piped and sang, when one could not yet distinguish
    between "finding" and "inventing"! Above all a faculty for the
    "transcendental"; Schelling christened it, intellectual intuition,
    and thereby gratified the most earnest longings of the naturally
    pious-inclined Germans. One can do no greater wrong to the whole of
    this exuberant and eccentric movement (which was really youthfulness,
    notwithstanding that it disguised itself so boldly, in hoary and senile
    conceptions), than to take it seriously, or even treat it with moral
    indignation. Enough, however--the world grew older, and the dream
    vanished. A time came when people rubbed their foreheads, and they still
    rub them today. People had been dreaming, and first and foremost--old
    Kant. "By means of a means (faculty)"--he had said, or at least meant to
    say. But, is that--an answer? An explanation? Or is it not rather merely
    a repetition of the question? How does opium induce sleep? "By means of
    a means (faculty)," namely the virtus dormitiva, replies the doctor in
    Moliere,

    Quia est in eo virtus dormitiva,
    Cujus est natura sensus assoupire.

But such replies belong to the realm of comedy, and it is high time
to replace the Kantian question, "How are synthetic judgments a PRIORI
possible?" by another question, "Why is belief in such judgments
necessary?"--in effect, it is high time that we should understand
that such judgments must be believed to be true, for the sake of the
preservation of creatures like ourselves; though they still might
naturally be false judgments! Or, more plainly spoken, and roughly and
readily--synthetic judgments a priori should not "be possible" at all;
we have no right to them; in our mouths they are nothing but false
judgments. Only, of course, the belief in their truth is necessary, as
plausible belief and ocular evidence belonging to the perspective view
of life. And finally, to call to mind the enormous influence which
"German philosophy"--I hope you understand its right to inverted commas
(goosefeet)?--has exercised throughout the whole of Europe, there is
no doubt that a certain VIRTUS DORMITIVA had a share in it; thanks to
German philosophy, it was a delight to the noble idlers, the virtuous,
the mystics, the artiste, the three-fourths Christians, and the
political obscurantists of all nations, to find an antidote to the still
overwhelming sensualism which overflowed from the last century into
this, in short--"sensus assoupire."...

  1. As regards materialistic atomism, it is one of the best-refuted
    theories that have been advanced, and in Europe there is now perhaps
    no one in the learned world so unscholarly as to attach serious
    signification to it, except for convenient everyday use (as an
    abbreviation of the means of expression)--thanks chiefly to the Pole
    Boscovich: he and the Pole Copernicus have hitherto been the greatest
    and most successful opponents of ocular evidence. For while Copernicus
    has persuaded us to believe, contrary to all the senses, that the earth
    does NOT stand fast, Boscovich has taught us to abjure the belief in the
    last thing that "stood fast" of the earth--the belief in "substance," in
    "matter," in the earth-residuum, and particle-atom: it is the greatest
    triumph over the senses that has hitherto been gained on earth. One
    must, however, go still further, and also declare war, relentless war
    to the knife, against the "atomistic requirements" which still lead a
    dangerous after-life in places where no one suspects them, like the more
    celebrated "metaphysical requirements": one must also above all give
    the finishing stroke to that other and more portentous atomism which
    Christianity has taught best and longest, the SOUL-ATOMISM. Let it be
    permitted to designate by this expression the belief which regards the
    soul as something indestructible, eternal, indivisible, as a monad,
    as an atomon: this belief ought to be expelled from science! Between
    ourselves, it is not at all necessary to get rid of "the soul" thereby,
    and thus renounce one of the oldest and most venerated hypotheses--as
    happens frequently to the clumsiness of naturalists, who can hardly
    touch on the soul without immediately losing it. But the way is open
    for new acceptations and refinements of the soul-hypothesis; and such
    conceptions as "mortal soul," and "soul of subjective multiplicity,"
    and "soul as social structure of the instincts and passions," want
    henceforth to have legitimate rights in science. In that the NEW
    psychologist is about to put an end to the superstitions which have
    hitherto flourished with almost tropical luxuriance around the idea of
    the soul, he is really, as it were, thrusting himself into a new desert
    and a new distrust--it is possible that the older psychologists had a
    merrier and more comfortable time of it; eventually, however, he finds
    that precisely thereby he is also condemned to INVENT--and, who knows?
    perhaps to DISCOVER the new.

  2. Psychologists should bethink themselves before putting down the
    instinct of self-preservation as the cardinal instinct of an organic
    being. A living thing seeks above all to DISCHARGE its strength--life
    itself is WILL TO POWER; self-preservation is only one of the indirect
    and most frequent RESULTS thereof. In short, here, as everywhere else,
    let us beware of SUPERFLUOUS teleological principles!--one of which
    is the instinct of self-preservation (we owe it to Spinoza's
    inconsistency). It is thus, in effect, that method ordains, which must
    be essentially economy of principles.

  3. It is perhaps just dawning on five or six minds that natural
    philosophy is only a world-exposition and world-arrangement (according
    to us, if I may say so!) and NOT a world-explanation; but in so far as
    it is based on belief in the senses, it is regarded as more, and for a
    long time to come must be regarded as more--namely, as an explanation.
    It has eyes and fingers of its own, it has ocular evidence and
    palpableness of its own: this operates fascinatingly, persuasively, and
    CONVINCINGLY upon an age with fundamentally plebeian tastes--in fact, it
    follows instinctively the canon of truth of eternal popular sensualism.
    What is clear, what is "explained"? Only that which can be seen and
    felt--one must pursue every problem thus far. Obversely, however, the
    charm of the Platonic mode of thought, which was an ARISTOCRATIC mode,
    consisted precisely in RESISTANCE to obvious sense-evidence--perhaps
    among men who enjoyed even stronger and more fastidious senses than our
    contemporaries, but who knew how to find a higher triumph in remaining
    masters of them: and this by means of pale, cold, grey conceptional
    networks which they threw over the motley whirl of the senses--the
    mob of the senses, as Plato said. In this overcoming of the world, and
    interpreting of the world in the manner of Plato, there was an ENJOYMENT
    different from that which the physicists of today offer us--and likewise
    the Darwinists and anti-teleologists among the physiological workers,
    with their principle of the "smallest possible effort," and the greatest
    possible blunder. "Where there is nothing more to see or to grasp, there
    is also nothing more for men to do"--that is certainly an imperative
    different from the Platonic one, but it may notwithstanding be the right
    imperative for a hardy, laborious race of machinists and bridge-builders
    of the future, who have nothing but ROUGH work to perform.

  4. To study physiology with a clear conscience, one must insist on
    the fact that the sense-organs are not phenomena in the sense of the
    idealistic philosophy; as such they certainly could not be causes!
    Sensualism, therefore, at least as regulative hypothesis, if not as
    heuristic principle. What? And others say even that the external world
    is the work of our organs? But then our body, as a part of this external
    world, would be the work of our organs! But then our organs themselves
    would be the work of our organs! It seems to me that this is a
    complete REDUCTIO AD ABSURDUM, if the conception CAUSA SUI is something
    fundamentally absurd. Consequently, the external world is NOT the work
    of our organs--?

  5. There are still harmless self-observers who believe that there are
    "immediate certainties"; for instance, "I think," or as the superstition
    of Schopenhauer puts it, "I will"; as though cognition here got hold
    of its object purely and simply as "the thing in itself," without any
    falsification taking place either on the part of the subject or the
    object. I would repeat it, however, a hundred times, that "immediate
    certainty," as well as "absolute knowledge" and the "thing in itself,"
    involve a CONTRADICTIO IN ADJECTO; we really ought to free ourselves
    from the misleading significance of words! The people on their part may
    think that cognition is knowing all about things, but the philosopher
    must say to himself: "When I analyze the process that is expressed in
    the sentence, 'I think,' I find a whole series of daring assertions, the
    argumentative proof of which would be difficult, perhaps impossible:
    for instance, that it is I who think, that there must necessarily be
    something that thinks, that thinking is an activity and operation on the
    part of a being who is thought of as a cause, that there is an 'ego,'
    and finally, that it is already determined what is to be designated by
    thinking--that I KNOW what thinking is. For if I had not already decided
    within myself what it is, by what standard could I determine whether
    that which is just happening is not perhaps 'willing' or 'feeling'? In
    short, the assertion 'I think,' assumes that I COMPARE my state at the
    present moment with other states of myself which I know, in order to
    determine what it is; on account of this retrospective connection with
    further 'knowledge,' it has, at any rate, no immediate certainty for
    me."--In place of the "immediate certainty" in which the people may
    believe in the special case, the philosopher thus finds a series of
    metaphysical questions presented to him, veritable conscience questions
    of the intellect, to wit: "Whence did I get the notion of 'thinking'?
    Why do I believe in cause and effect? What gives me the right to speak
    of an 'ego,' and even of an 'ego' as cause, and finally of an 'ego'
    as cause of thought?" He who ventures to answer these metaphysical
    questions at once by an appeal to a sort of INTUITIVE perception, like
    the person who says, "I think, and know that this, at least, is
    true, actual, and certain"--will encounter a smile and two notes of
    interrogation in a philosopher nowadays. "Sir," the philosopher will
    perhaps give him to understand, "it is improbable that you are not
    mistaken, but why should it be the truth?"

  6. With regard to the superstitions of logicians, I shall never tire
    of emphasizing a small, terse fact, which is unwillingly recognized by
    these credulous minds--namely, that a thought comes when "it" wishes,
    and not when "I" wish; so that it is a PERVERSION of the facts of the
    case to say that the subject "I" is the condition of the predicate
    "think." ONE thinks; but that this "one" is precisely the famous old
    "ego," is, to put it mildly, only a supposition, an assertion, and
    assuredly not an "immediate certainty." After all, one has even gone too
    far with this "one thinks"--even the "one" contains an INTERPRETATION of
    the process, and does not belong to the process itself. One infers here
    according to the usual grammatical formula--"To think is an activity;
    every activity requires an agency that is active; consequently"... It
    was pretty much on the same lines that the older atomism sought, besides
    the operating "power," the material particle wherein it resides and out
    of which it operates--the atom. More rigorous minds, however, learnt at
    last to get along without this "earth-residuum," and perhaps some day we
    shall accustom ourselves, even from the logician's point of view, to
    get along without the little "one" (to which the worthy old "ego" has
    refined itself).

  7. It is certainly not the least charm of a theory that it is
    refutable; it is precisely thereby that it attracts the more subtle
    minds. It seems that the hundred-times-refuted theory of the "free will"
    owes its persistence to this charm alone; some one is always appearing
    who feels himself strong enough to refute it.

  8. Philosophers are accustomed to speak of the will as though it were
    the best-known thing in the world; indeed, Schopenhauer has given us
    to understand that the will alone is really known to us, absolutely and
    completely known, without deduction or addition. But it again and
    again seems to me that in this case Schopenhauer also only did what
    philosophers are in the habit of doing--he seems to have adopted a
    POPULAR PREJUDICE and exaggerated it. Willing seems to me to be above
    all something COMPLICATED, something that is a unity only in name--and
    it is precisely in a name that popular prejudice lurks, which has got
    the mastery over the inadequate precautions of philosophers in all ages.
    So let us for once be more cautious, let us be "unphilosophical": let
    us say that in all willing there is firstly a plurality of sensations,
    namely, the sensation of the condition "AWAY FROM WHICH we go," the
    sensation of the condition "TOWARDS WHICH we go," the sensation of this
    "FROM" and "TOWARDS" itself, and then besides, an accompanying muscular
    sensation, which, even without our putting in motion "arms and legs,"
    commences its action by force of habit, directly we "will" anything.
    Therefore, just as sensations (and indeed many kinds of sensations) are
    to be recognized as ingredients of the will, so, in the second place,
    thinking is also to be recognized; in every act of the will there is
    a ruling thought;--and let us not imagine it possible to sever this
    thought from the "willing," as if the will would then remain over!
    In the third place, the will is not only a complex of sensation and
    thinking, but it is above all an EMOTION, and in fact the emotion of the
    command. That which is termed "freedom of the will" is essentially the
    emotion of supremacy in respect to him who must obey: "I am free, 'he'
    must obey"--this consciousness is inherent in every will; and equally
    so the straining of the attention, the straight look which fixes itself
    exclusively on one thing, the unconditional judgment that "this and
    nothing else is necessary now," the inward certainty that obedience
    will be rendered--and whatever else pertains to the position of the
    commander. A man who WILLS commands something within himself which
    renders obedience, or which he believes renders obedience. But now let
    us notice what is the strangest thing about the will,--this affair so
    extremely complex, for which the people have only one name. Inasmuch as
    in the given circumstances we are at the same time the commanding AND
    the obeying parties, and as the obeying party we know the sensations of
    constraint, impulsion, pressure, resistance, and motion, which usually
    commence immediately after the act of will; inasmuch as, on the other
    hand, we are accustomed to disregard this duality, and to deceive
    ourselves about it by means of the synthetic term "I": a whole series
    of erroneous conclusions, and consequently of false judgments about the
    will itself, has become attached to the act of willing--to such a degree
    that he who wills believes firmly that willing SUFFICES for action.
    Since in the majority of cases there has only been exercise of will
    when the effect of the command--consequently obedience, and therefore
    action--was to be EXPECTED, the APPEARANCE has translated itself into
    the sentiment, as if there were a NECESSITY OF EFFECT; in a word, he who
    wills believes with a fair amount of certainty that will and action are
    somehow one; he ascribes the success, the carrying out of the willing,
    to the will itself, and thereby enjoys an increase of the sensation
    of power which accompanies all success. "Freedom of Will"--that is the
    expression for the complex state of delight of the person exercising
    volition, who commands and at the same time identifies himself with
    the executor of the order--who, as such, enjoys also the triumph over
    obstacles, but thinks within himself that it was really his own will
    that overcame them. In this way the person exercising volition adds the
    feelings of delight of his successful executive instruments, the useful
    "underwills" or under-souls--indeed, our body is but a social structure
    composed of many souls--to his feelings of delight as commander. L'EFFET
    C'EST MOI. what happens here is what happens in every well-constructed
    and happy commonwealth, namely, that the governing class identifies
    itself with the successes of the commonwealth. In all willing it is
    absolutely a question of commanding and obeying, on the basis, as
    already said, of a social structure composed of many "souls", on which
    account a philosopher should claim the right to include willing-as-such
    within the sphere of morals--regarded as the doctrine of the relations
    of supremacy under which the phenomenon of "life" manifests itself.

  9. That the separate philosophical ideas are not anything optional or
    autonomously evolving, but grow up in connection and relationship with
    each other, that, however suddenly and arbitrarily they seem to appear
    in the history of thought, they nevertheless belong just as much to
    a system as the collective members of the fauna of a Continent--is
    betrayed in the end by the circumstance: how unfailingly the most
    diverse philosophers always fill in again a definite fundamental scheme
    of POSSIBLE philosophies. Under an invisible spell, they always revolve
    once more in the same orbit, however independent of each other they
    may feel themselves with their critical or systematic wills, something
    within them leads them, something impels them in definite order the
    one after the other--to wit, the innate methodology and relationship
    of their ideas. Their thinking is, in fact, far less a discovery than a
    re-recognizing, a remembering, a return and a home-coming to a far-off,
    ancient common-household of the soul, out of which those ideas formerly
    grew: philosophizing is so far a kind of atavism of the highest order.
    The wonderful family resemblance of all Indian, Greek, and German
    philosophizing is easily enough explained. In fact, where there is
    affinity of language, owing to the common philosophy of grammar--I mean
    owing to the unconscious domination and guidance of similar grammatical
    functions--it cannot but be that everything is prepared at the outset
    for a similar development and succession of philosophical systems,
    just as the way seems barred against certain other possibilities of
    world-interpretation. It is highly probable that philosophers within the
    domain of the Ural-Altaic languages (where the conception of the subject
    is least developed) look otherwise "into the world," and will be
    found on paths of thought different from those of the Indo-Germans and
    Mussulmans, the spell of certain grammatical functions is ultimately
    also the spell of PHYSIOLOGICAL valuations and racial conditions.--So
    much by way of rejecting Locke's superficiality with regard to the
    origin of ideas.

  10. The CAUSA SUI is the best self-contradiction that has yet been
    conceived, it is a sort of logical violation and unnaturalness; but the
    extravagant pride of man has managed to entangle itself profoundly and
    frightfully with this very folly. The desire for "freedom of will"
    in the superlative, metaphysical sense, such as still holds sway,
    unfortunately, in the minds of the half-educated, the desire to bear
    the entire and ultimate responsibility for one's actions oneself, and
    to absolve God, the world, ancestors, chance, and society therefrom,
    involves nothing less than to be precisely this CAUSA SUI, and, with
    more than Munchausen daring, to pull oneself up into existence by the
    hair, out of the slough of nothingness. If any one should find out in
    this manner the crass stupidity of the celebrated conception of "free
    will" and put it out of his head altogether, I beg of him to carry
    his "enlightenment" a step further, and also put out of his head the
    contrary of this monstrous conception of "free will": I mean "non-free
    will," which is tantamount to a misuse of cause and effect. One
    should not wrongly MATERIALISE "cause" and "effect," as the natural
    philosophers do (and whoever like them naturalize in thinking at
    present), according to the prevailing mechanical doltishness which makes
    the cause press and push until it "effects" its end; one should use
    "cause" and "effect" only as pure CONCEPTIONS, that is to say, as
    conventional fictions for the purpose of designation and mutual
    understanding,--NOT for explanation. In "being-in-itself" there is
    nothing of "casual-connection," of "necessity," or of "psychological
    non-freedom"; there the effect does NOT follow the cause, there "law"
    does not obtain. It is WE alone who have devised cause, sequence,
    reciprocity, relativity, constraint, number, law, freedom, motive,
    and purpose; and when we interpret and intermix this symbol-world,
    as "being-in-itself," with things, we act once more as we have always
    acted--MYTHOLOGICALLY. The "non-free will" is mythology; in real life
    it is only a question of STRONG and WEAK wills.--It is almost always
    a symptom of what is lacking in himself, when a thinker, in every
    "causal-connection" and "psychological necessity," manifests something
    of compulsion, indigence, obsequiousness, oppression, and non-freedom;
    it is suspicious to have such feelings--the person betrays himself. And
    in general, if I have observed correctly, the "non-freedom of the will"
    is regarded as a problem from two entirely opposite standpoints, but
    always in a profoundly PERSONAL manner: some will not give up their
    "responsibility," their belief in THEMSELVES, the personal right to
    THEIR merits, at any price (the vain races belong to this class); others
    on the contrary, do not wish to be answerable for anything, or blamed
    for anything, and owing to an inward self-contempt, seek to GET OUT OF
    THE BUSINESS, no matter how. The latter, when they write books, are
    in the habit at present of taking the side of criminals; a sort of
    socialistic sympathy is their favourite disguise. And as a matter of
    fact, the fatalism of the weak-willed embellishes itself surprisingly
    when it can pose as "la religion de la souffrance humaine"; that is ITS
    "good taste."

  11. Let me be pardoned, as an old philologist who cannot desist from
    the mischief of putting his finger on bad modes of interpretation, but
    "Nature's conformity to law," of which you physicists talk so proudly,
    as though--why, it exists only owing to your interpretation and bad
    "philology." It is no matter of fact, no "text," but rather just a
    naively humanitarian adjustment and perversion of meaning, with which
    you make abundant concessions to the democratic instincts of the modern
    soul! "Everywhere equality before the law--Nature is not different in
    that respect, nor better than we": a fine instance of secret motive,
    in which the vulgar antagonism to everything privileged and
    autocratic--likewise a second and more refined atheism--is once more
    disguised. "Ni dieu, ni maitre"--that, also, is what you want; and
    therefore "Cheers for natural law!"--is it not so? But, as has been
    said, that is interpretation, not text; and somebody might come along,
    who, with opposite intentions and modes of interpretation, could read
    out of the same "Nature," and with regard to the same phenomena, just
    the tyrannically inconsiderate and relentless enforcement of the claims
    of power--an interpreter who should so place the unexceptionalness and
    unconditionalness of all "Will to Power" before your eyes, that almost
    every word, and the word "tyranny" itself, would eventually seem
    unsuitable, or like a weakening and softening metaphor--as being too
    human; and who should, nevertheless, end by asserting the same about
    this world as you do, namely, that it has a "necessary" and "calculable"
    course, NOT, however, because laws obtain in it, but because they are
    absolutely LACKING, and every power effects its ultimate consequences
    every moment. Granted that this also is only interpretation--and you
    will be eager enough to make this objection?--well, so much the better.

  12. All psychology hitherto has run aground on moral prejudices and
    timidities, it has not dared to launch out into the depths. In so far
    as it is allowable to recognize in that which has hitherto been written,
    evidence of that which has hitherto been kept silent, it seems as if
    nobody had yet harboured the notion of psychology as the Morphology
    and DEVELOPMENT-DOCTRINE OF THE WILL TO POWER, as I conceive of it.
    The power of moral prejudices has penetrated deeply into the most
    intellectual world, the world apparently most indifferent and
    unprejudiced, and has obviously operated in an injurious, obstructive,
    blinding, and distorting manner. A proper physio-psychology has to
    contend with unconscious antagonism in the heart of the investigator,
    it has "the heart" against it even a doctrine of the reciprocal
    conditionalness of the "good" and the "bad" impulses, causes (as
    refined immorality) distress and aversion in a still strong and manly
    conscience--still more so, a doctrine of the derivation of all good
    impulses from bad ones. If, however, a person should regard even
    the emotions of hatred, envy, covetousness, and imperiousness
    as life-conditioning emotions, as factors which must be present,
    fundamentally and essentially, in the general economy of life (which
    must, therefore, be further developed if life is to be further
    developed), he will suffer from such a view of things as from
    sea-sickness. And yet this hypothesis is far from being the strangest
    and most painful in this immense and almost new domain of dangerous
    knowledge, and there are in fact a hundred good reasons why every one
    should keep away from it who CAN do so! On the other hand, if one has
    once drifted hither with one's bark, well! very good! now let us set our
    teeth firmly! let us open our eyes and keep our hand fast on the helm!
    We sail away right OVER morality, we crush out, we destroy perhaps the
    remains of our own morality by daring to make our voyage thither--but
    what do WE matter. Never yet did a PROFOUNDER world of insight reveal
    itself to daring travelers and adventurers, and the psychologist who
    thus "makes a sacrifice"--it is not the sacrifizio dell' intelletto,
    on the contrary!--will at least be entitled to demand in return that
    psychology shall once more be recognized as the queen of the sciences,
    for whose service and equipment the other sciences exist. For psychology
    is once more the path to the fundamental problems.

CHAPTER II. THE FREE SPIRIT

  1. O sancta simplicitas! In what strange simplification and
    falsification man lives! One can never cease wondering when once one has
    got eyes for beholding this marvel! How we have made everything around
    us clear and free and easy and simple! how we have been able to give
    our senses a passport to everything superficial, our thoughts a godlike
    desire for wanton pranks and wrong inferences!--how from the beginning,
    we have contrived to retain our ignorance in order to enjoy an almost
    inconceivable freedom, thoughtlessness, imprudence, heartiness,
    and gaiety--in order to enjoy life! And only on this solidified,
    granite-like foundation of ignorance could knowledge rear itself
    hitherto, the will to knowledge on the foundation of a far more powerful
    will, the will to ignorance, to the uncertain, to the untrue! Not as
    its opposite, but--as its refinement! It is to be hoped, indeed, that
    LANGUAGE, here as elsewhere, will not get over its awkwardness, and that
    it will continue to talk of opposites where there are only degrees
    and many refinements of gradation; it is equally to be hoped that the
    incarnated Tartuffery of morals, which now belongs to our unconquerable
    "flesh and blood," will turn the words round in the mouths of us
    discerning ones. Here and there we understand it, and laugh at the way
    in which precisely the best knowledge seeks most to retain us in this
    SIMPLIFIED, thoroughly artificial, suitably imagined, and suitably
    falsified world: at the way in which, whether it will or not, it loves
    error, because, as living itself, it loves life!

  2. After such a cheerful commencement, a serious word would fain be
    heard; it appeals to the most serious minds. Take care, ye philosophers
    and friends of knowledge, and beware of martyrdom! Of suffering "for the
    truth's sake"! even in your own defense! It spoils all the innocence
    and fine neutrality of your conscience; it makes you headstrong against
    objections and red rags; it stupefies, animalizes, and brutalizes, when
    in the struggle with danger, slander, suspicion, expulsion, and even
    worse consequences of enmity, ye have at last to play your last card
    as protectors of truth upon earth--as though "the Truth" were such an
    innocent and incompetent creature as to require protectors! and you of
    all people, ye knights of the sorrowful countenance, Messrs Loafers and
    Cobweb-spinners of the spirit! Finally, ye know sufficiently well that
    it cannot be of any consequence if YE just carry your point; ye know
    that hitherto no philosopher has carried his point, and that there might
    be a more laudable truthfulness in every little interrogative mark
    which you place after your special words and favourite doctrines (and
    occasionally after yourselves) than in all the solemn pantomime and
    trumping games before accusers and law-courts! Rather go out of the way!
    Flee into concealment! And have your masks and your ruses, that ye may
    be mistaken for what you are, or somewhat feared! And pray, don't forget
    the garden, the garden with golden trellis-work! And have people around
    you who are as a garden--or as music on the waters at eventide, when
    already the day becomes a memory. Choose the GOOD solitude, the free,
    wanton, lightsome solitude, which also gives you the right still to
    remain good in any sense whatsoever! How poisonous, how crafty, how bad,
    does every long war make one, which cannot be waged openly by means
    of force! How PERSONAL does a long fear make one, a long watching
    of enemies, of possible enemies! These pariahs of society, these
    long-pursued, badly-persecuted ones--also the compulsory recluses, the
    Spinozas or Giordano Brunos--always become in the end, even under the
    most intellectual masquerade, and perhaps without being themselves aware
    of it, refined vengeance-seekers and poison-Brewers (just lay bare
    the foundation of Spinoza's ethics and theology!), not to speak of
    the stupidity of moral indignation, which is the unfailing sign in a
    philosopher that the sense of philosophical humour has left him. The
    martyrdom of the philosopher, his "sacrifice for the sake of truth,"
    forces into the light whatever of the agitator and actor lurks in him;
    and if one has hitherto contemplated him only with artistic curiosity,
    with regard to many a philosopher it is easy to understand the dangerous
    desire to see him also in his deterioration (deteriorated into a
    "martyr," into a stage-and-tribune-bawler). Only, that it is necessary
    with such a desire to be clear WHAT spectacle one will see in any
    case--merely a satyric play, merely an epilogue farce, merely the
    continued proof that the long, real tragedy IS AT AN END, supposing that
    every philosophy has been a long tragedy in its origin.

  3. Every select man strives instinctively for a citadel and a privacy,
    where he is FREE from the crowd, the many, the majority--where he may
    forget "men who are the rule," as their exception;--exclusive only of
    the case in which he is pushed straight to such men by a still stronger
    instinct, as a discerner in the great and exceptional sense. Whoever, in
    intercourse with men, does not occasionally glisten in all the green
    and grey colours of distress, owing to disgust, satiety, sympathy,
    gloominess, and solitariness, is assuredly not a man of elevated tastes;
    supposing, however, that he does not voluntarily take all this burden
    and disgust upon himself, that he persistently avoids it, and remains,
    as I said, quietly and proudly hidden in his citadel, one thing is then
    certain: he was not made, he was not predestined for knowledge. For as
    such, he would one day have to say to himself: "The devil take my good
    taste! but 'the rule' is more interesting than the exception--than
    myself, the exception!" And he would go DOWN, and above all, he would
    go "inside." The long and serious study of the AVERAGE man--and
    consequently much disguise, self-overcoming, familiarity, and bad
    intercourse (all intercourse is bad intercourse except with one's
    equals):--that constitutes a necessary part of the life-history of every
    philosopher; perhaps the most disagreeable, odious, and disappointing
    part. If he is fortunate, however, as a favourite child of knowledge
    should be, he will meet with suitable auxiliaries who will shorten and
    lighten his task; I mean so-called cynics, those who simply recognize
    the animal, the commonplace and "the rule" in themselves, and at the
    same time have so much spirituality and ticklishness as to make them
    talk of themselves and their like BEFORE WITNESSES--sometimes they
    wallow, even in books, as on their own dung-hill. Cynicism is the only
    form in which base souls approach what is called honesty; and the
    higher man must open his ears to all the coarser or finer cynicism, and
    congratulate himself when the clown becomes shameless right before
    him, or the scientific satyr speaks out. There are even cases where
    enchantment mixes with the disgust--namely, where by a freak of nature,
    genius is bound to some such indiscreet billy-goat and ape, as in the
    case of the Abbe Galiani, the profoundest, acutest, and perhaps also
    filthiest man of his century--he was far profounder than Voltaire, and
    consequently also, a good deal more silent. It happens more frequently,
    as has been hinted, that a scientific head is placed on an ape's body, a
    fine exceptional understanding in a base soul, an occurrence by no means
    rare, especially among doctors and moral physiologists. And whenever
    anyone speaks without bitterness, or rather quite innocently, of man
    as a belly with two requirements, and a head with one; whenever any one
    sees, seeks, and WANTS to see only hunger, sexual instinct, and vanity
    as the real and only motives of human actions; in short, when any one
    speaks "badly"--and not even "ill"--of man, then ought the lover of
    knowledge to hearken attentively and diligently; he ought, in general,
    to have an open ear wherever there is talk without indignation. For the
    indignant man, and he who perpetually tears and lacerates himself with
    his own teeth (or, in place of himself, the world, God, or society),
    may indeed, morally speaking, stand higher than the laughing and
    self-satisfied satyr, but in every other sense he is the more ordinary,
    more indifferent, and less instructive case. And no one is such a LIAR
    as the indignant man.

  4. It is difficult to be understood, especially when one thinks and
    lives gangasrotogati [Footnote: Like the river Ganges: presto.] among
    those only who think and live otherwise--namely, kurmagati [Footnote:
    Like the tortoise: lento.], or at best "froglike," mandeikagati
    [Footnote: Like the frog: staccato.] (I do everything to be "difficultly
    understood" myself!)--and one should be heartily grateful for the
    good will to some refinement of interpretation. As regards "the good
    friends," however, who are always too easy-going, and think that as
    friends they have a right to ease, one does well at the very first to
    grant them a play-ground and romping-place for misunderstanding--one can
    thus laugh still; or get rid of them altogether, these good friends--and
    laugh then also!

  5. What is most difficult to render from one language into another
    is the TEMPO of its style, which has its basis in the character of the
    race, or to speak more physiologically, in the average TEMPO of the
    assimilation of its nutriment. There are honestly meant translations,
    which, as involuntary vulgarizations, are almost falsifications of the
    original, merely because its lively and merry TEMPO (which overleaps and
    obviates all dangers in word and expression) could not also be
    rendered. A German is almost incapacitated for PRESTO in his language;
    consequently also, as may be reasonably inferred, for many of the most
    delightful and daring NUANCES of free, free-spirited thought. And just
    as the buffoon and satyr are foreign to him in body and conscience,
    so Aristophanes and Petronius are untranslatable for him. Everything
    ponderous, viscous, and pompously clumsy, all long-winded and wearying
    species of style, are developed in profuse variety among Germans--pardon
    me for stating the fact that even Goethe's prose, in its mixture of
    stiffness and elegance, is no exception, as a reflection of the "good
    old time" to which it belongs, and as an expression of German taste at a
    time when there was still a "German taste," which was a rococo-taste
    in moribus et artibus. Lessing is an exception, owing to his histrionic
    nature, which understood much, and was versed in many things; he who was
    not the translator of Bayle to no purpose, who took refuge willingly in
    the shadow of Diderot and Voltaire, and still more willingly among the
    Roman comedy-writers--Lessing loved also free-spiritism in the TEMPO,
    and flight out of Germany. But how could the German language, even
    in the prose of Lessing, imitate the TEMPO of Machiavelli, who in his
    "Principe" makes us breathe the dry, fine air of Florence, and cannot
    help presenting the most serious events in a boisterous allegrissimo,
    perhaps not without a malicious artistic sense of the contrast he
    ventures to present--long, heavy, difficult, dangerous thoughts, and
    a TEMPO of the gallop, and of the best, wantonest humour? Finally, who
    would venture on a German translation of Petronius, who, more than any
    great musician hitherto, was a master of PRESTO in invention, ideas, and
    words? What matter in the end about the swamps of the sick, evil world,
    or of the "ancient world," when like him, one has the feet of a wind,
    the rush, the breath, the emancipating scorn of a wind, which makes
    everything healthy, by making everything RUN! And with regard to
    Aristophanes--that transfiguring, complementary genius, for whose
    sake one PARDONS all Hellenism for having existed, provided one has
    understood in its full profundity ALL that there requires pardon and
    transfiguration; there is nothing that has caused me to meditate more on
    PLATO'S secrecy and sphinx-like nature, than the happily preserved petit
    fait that under the pillow of his death-bed there was found no
    "Bible," nor anything Egyptian, Pythagorean, or Platonic--but a book of
    Aristophanes. How could even Plato have endured life--a Greek life which
    he repudiated--without an Aristophanes!

  6. It is the business of the very few to be independent; it is a
    privilege of the strong. And whoever attempts it, even with the best
    right, but without being OBLIGED to do so, proves that he is probably
    not only strong, but also daring beyond measure. He enters into a
    labyrinth, he multiplies a thousandfold the dangers which life in itself
    already brings with it; not the least of which is that no one can see
    how and where he loses his way, becomes isolated, and is torn piecemeal
    by some minotaur of conscience. Supposing such a one comes to grief, it
    is so far from the comprehension of men that they neither feel it, nor
    sympathize with it. And he cannot any longer go back! He cannot even go
    back again to the sympathy of men!

  7. Our deepest insights must--and should--appear as follies, and under
    certain circumstances as crimes, when they come unauthorizedly to
    the ears of those who are not disposed and predestined for them. The
    exoteric and the esoteric, as they were formerly distinguished by
    philosophers--among the Indians, as among the Greeks, Persians, and
    Mussulmans, in short, wherever people believed in gradations of rank and
    NOT in equality and equal rights--are not so much in contradistinction
    to one another in respect to the exoteric class, standing without, and
    viewing, estimating, measuring, and judging from the outside, and not
    from the inside; the more essential distinction is that the class in
    question views things from below upwards--while the esoteric class views
    things FROM ABOVE DOWNWARDS. There are heights of the soul from which
    tragedy itself no longer appears to operate tragically; and if all the
    woe in the world were taken together, who would dare to decide whether
    the sight of it would NECESSARILY seduce and constrain to sympathy, and
    thus to a doubling of the woe?... That which serves the higher class of
    men for nourishment or refreshment, must be almost poison to an entirely
    different and lower order of human beings. The virtues of the common
    man would perhaps mean vice and weakness in a philosopher; it might be
    possible for a highly developed man, supposing him to degenerate and go
    to ruin, to acquire qualities thereby alone, for the sake of which he
    would have to be honoured as a saint in the lower world into which he
    had sunk. There are books which have an inverse value for the soul and
    the health according as the inferior soul and the lower vitality, or the
    higher and more powerful, make use of them. In the former case they are
    dangerous, disturbing, unsettling books, in the latter case they are
    herald-calls which summon the bravest to THEIR bravery. Books for the
    general reader are always ill-smelling books, the odour of paltry people
    clings to them. Where the populace eat and drink, and even where they
    reverence, it is accustomed to stink. One should not go into churches if
    one wishes to breathe PURE air.

  8. In our youthful years we still venerate and despise without the art
    of NUANCE, which is the best gain of life, and we have rightly to do
    hard penance for having fallen upon men and things with Yea and Nay.
    Everything is so arranged that the worst of all tastes, THE TASTE FOR
    THE UNCONDITIONAL, is cruelly befooled and abused, until a man learns
    to introduce a little art into his sentiments, and prefers to try
    conclusions with the artificial, as do the real artists of life. The
    angry and reverent spirit peculiar to youth appears to allow itself no
    peace, until it has suitably falsified men and things, to be able
    to vent its passion upon them: youth in itself even, is something
    falsifying and deceptive. Later on, when the young soul, tortured by
    continual disillusions, finally turns suspiciously against itself--still
    ardent and savage even in its suspicion and remorse of conscience: how
    it upbraids itself, how impatiently it tears itself, how it revenges
    itself for its long self-blinding, as though it had been a voluntary
    blindness! In this transition one punishes oneself by distrust of one's
    sentiments; one tortures one's enthusiasm with doubt, one feels even the
    good conscience to be a danger, as if it were the self-concealment and
    lassitude of a more refined uprightness; and above all, one espouses
    upon principle the cause AGAINST "youth."--A decade later, and one
    comprehends that all this was also still--youth!

  9. Throughout the longest period of human history--one calls it the
    prehistoric period--the value or non-value of an action was inferred
    from its CONSEQUENCES; the action in itself was not taken into
    consideration, any more than its origin; but pretty much as in China at
    present, where the distinction or disgrace of a child redounds to
    its parents, the retro-operating power of success or failure was what
    induced men to think well or ill of an action. Let us call this period
    the PRE-MORAL period of mankind; the imperative, "Know thyself!" was
    then still unknown.--In the last ten thousand years, on the other hand,
    on certain large portions of the earth, one has gradually got so far,
    that one no longer lets the consequences of an action, but its origin,
    decide with regard to its worth: a great achievement as a whole, an
    important refinement of vision and of criterion, the unconscious effect
    of the supremacy of aristocratic values and of the belief in "origin,"
    the mark of a period which may be designated in the narrower sense as
    the MORAL one: the first attempt at self-knowledge is thereby
    made. Instead of the consequences, the origin--what an inversion
    of perspective! And assuredly an inversion effected only after long
    struggle and wavering! To be sure, an ominous new superstition, a
    peculiar narrowness of interpretation, attained supremacy precisely
    thereby: the origin of an action was interpreted in the most definite
    sense possible, as origin out of an INTENTION; people were agreed in the
    belief that the value of an action lay in the value of its intention.
    The intention as the sole origin and antecedent history of an action:
    under the influence of this prejudice moral praise and blame have been
    bestowed, and men have judged and even philosophized almost up to the
    present day.--Is it not possible, however, that the necessity may now
    have arisen of again making up our minds with regard to the reversing
    and fundamental shifting of values, owing to a new self-consciousness
    and acuteness in man--is it not possible that we may be standing on
    the threshold of a period which to begin with, would be distinguished
    negatively as ULTRA-MORAL: nowadays when, at least among us immoralists,
    the suspicion arises that the decisive value of an action lies precisely
    in that which is NOT INTENTIONAL, and that all its intentionalness, all
    that is seen, sensible, or "sensed" in it, belongs to its surface or
    skin--which, like every skin, betrays something, but CONCEALS still
    more? In short, we believe that the intention is only a sign or symptom,
    which first requires an explanation--a sign, moreover, which has too
    many interpretations, and consequently hardly any meaning in itself
    alone: that morality, in the sense in which it has been understood
    hitherto, as intention-morality, has been a prejudice, perhaps a
    prematureness or preliminariness, probably something of the same rank
    as astrology and alchemy, but in any case something which must be
    surmounted. The surmounting of morality, in a certain sense even the
    self-mounting of morality--let that be the name for the long-secret
    labour which has been reserved for the most refined, the most upright,
    and also the most wicked consciences of today, as the living touchstones
    of the soul.

  10. It cannot be helped: the sentiment of surrender, of sacrifice for
    one's neighbour, and all self-renunciation-morality, must be mercilessly
    called to account, and brought to judgment; just as the aesthetics
    of "disinterested contemplation," under which the emasculation of art
    nowadays seeks insidiously enough to create itself a good conscience.
    There is far too much witchery and sugar in the sentiments "for others"
    and "NOT for myself," for one not needing to be doubly distrustful here,
    and for one asking promptly: "Are they not perhaps--DECEPTIONS?"--That
    they PLEASE--him who has them, and him who enjoys their fruit, and also
    the mere spectator--that is still no argument in their FAVOUR, but just
    calls for caution. Let us therefore be cautious!

  11. At whatever standpoint of philosophy one may place oneself nowadays,
    seen from every position, the ERRONEOUSNESS of the world in which we
    think we live is the surest and most certain thing our eyes can light
    upon: we find proof after proof thereof, which would fain allure us into
    surmises concerning a deceptive principle in the "nature of things."
    He, however, who makes thinking itself, and consequently "the spirit,"
    responsible for the falseness of the world--an honourable exit, which
    every conscious or unconscious advocatus dei avails himself of--he
    who regards this world, including space, time, form, and movement, as
    falsely DEDUCED, would have at least good reason in the end to become
    distrustful also of all thinking; has it not hitherto been playing upon
    us the worst of scurvy tricks? and what guarantee would it give that
    it would not continue to do what it has always been doing? In all
    seriousness, the innocence of thinkers has something touching and
    respect-inspiring in it, which even nowadays permits them to wait upon
    consciousness with the request that it will give them HONEST answers:
    for example, whether it be "real" or not, and why it keeps the outer
    world so resolutely at a distance, and other questions of the same
    description. The belief in "immediate certainties" is a MORAL NAIVETE
    which does honour to us philosophers; but--we have now to cease being
    "MERELY moral" men! Apart from morality, such belief is a folly which
    does little honour to us! If in middle-class life an ever-ready distrust
    is regarded as the sign of a "bad character," and consequently as an
    imprudence, here among us, beyond the middle-class world and its Yeas
    and Nays, what should prevent our being imprudent and saying: the
    philosopher has at length a RIGHT to "bad character," as the being who
    has hitherto been most befooled on earth--he is now under OBLIGATION
    to distrustfulness, to the wickedest squinting out of every abyss of
    suspicion.--Forgive me the joke of this gloomy grimace and turn of
    expression; for I myself have long ago learned to think and estimate
    differently with regard to deceiving and being deceived, and I keep at
    least a couple of pokes in the ribs ready for the blind rage with which
    philosophers struggle against being deceived. Why NOT? It is nothing
    more than a moral prejudice that truth is worth more than semblance; it
    is, in fact, the worst proved supposition in the world. So much must be
    conceded: there could have been no life at all except upon the basis
    of perspective estimates and semblances; and if, with the virtuous
    enthusiasm and stupidity of many philosophers, one wished to do away
    altogether with the "seeming world"--well, granted that YOU could do
    that,--at least nothing of your "truth" would thereby remain! Indeed,
    what is it that forces us in general to the supposition that there is an
    essential opposition of "true" and "false"? Is it not enough to suppose
    degrees of seemingness, and as it were lighter and darker shades and
    tones of semblance--different valeurs, as the painters say? Why might
    not the world WHICH CONCERNS US--be a fiction? And to any one who
    suggested: "But to a fiction belongs an originator?"--might it not be
    bluntly replied: WHY? May not this "belong" also belong to the fiction?
    Is it not at length permitted to be a little ironical towards the
    subject, just as towards the predicate and object? Might not the
    philosopher elevate himself above faith in grammar? All respect
    to governesses, but is it not time that philosophy should renounce
    governess-faith?

  12. O Voltaire! O humanity! O idiocy! There is something ticklish in
    "the truth," and in the SEARCH for the truth; and if man goes about it
    too humanely--"il ne cherche le vrai que pour faire le bien"--I wager he
    finds nothing!

  13. Supposing that nothing else is "given" as real but our world of
    desires and passions, that we cannot sink or rise to any other "reality"
    but just that of our impulses--for thinking is only a relation of these
    impulses to one another:--are we not permitted to make the attempt and
    to ask the question whether this which is "given" does not SUFFICE, by
    means of our counterparts, for the understanding even of the so-called
    mechanical (or "material") world? I do not mean as an illusion, a
    "semblance," a "representation" (in the Berkeleyan and Schopenhauerian
    sense), but as possessing the same degree of reality as our emotions
    themselves--as a more primitive form of the world of emotions, in
    which everything still lies locked in a mighty unity, which afterwards
    branches off and develops itself in organic processes (naturally also,
    refines and debilitates)--as a kind of instinctive life in which all
    organic functions, including self-regulation, assimilation, nutrition,
    secretion, and change of matter, are still synthetically united with
    one another--as a PRIMARY FORM of life?--In the end, it is not only
    permitted to make this attempt, it is commanded by the conscience of
    LOGICAL METHOD. Not to assume several kinds of causality, so long as
    the attempt to get along with a single one has not been pushed to its
    furthest extent (to absurdity, if I may be allowed to say so): that is
    a morality of method which one may not repudiate nowadays--it follows
    "from its definition," as mathematicians say. The question is ultimately
    whether we really recognize the will as OPERATING, whether we believe in
    the causality of the will; if we do so--and fundamentally our belief IN
    THIS is just our belief in causality itself--we MUST make the attempt
    to posit hypothetically the causality of the will as the only causality.
    "Will" can naturally only operate on "will"--and not on "matter" (not
    on "nerves," for instance): in short, the hypothesis must be
    hazarded, whether will does not operate on will wherever "effects"
    are recognized--and whether all mechanical action, inasmuch as a power
    operates therein, is not just the power of will, the effect of will.
    Granted, finally, that we succeeded in explaining our entire instinctive
    life as the development and ramification of one fundamental form of
    will--namely, the Will to Power, as my thesis puts it; granted that all
    organic functions could be traced back to this Will to Power, and that
    the solution of the problem of generation and nutrition--it is one
    problem--could also be found therein: one would thus have acquired the
    right to define ALL active force unequivocally as WILL TO POWER. The
    world seen from within, the world defined and designated according to
    its "intelligible character"--it would simply be "Will to Power," and
    nothing else.

  14. "What? Does not that mean in popular language: God is disproved, but
    not the devil?"--On the contrary! On the contrary, my friends! And who
    the devil also compels you to speak popularly!

  15. As happened finally in all the enlightenment of modern times with
    the French Revolution (that terrible farce, quite superfluous when
    judged close at hand, into which, however, the noble and visionary
    spectators of all Europe have interpreted from a distance their own
    indignation and enthusiasm so long and passionately, UNTIL THE TEXT HAS
    DISAPPEARED UNDER THE INTERPRETATION), so a noble posterity might once
    more misunderstand the whole of the past, and perhaps only thereby make
    ITS aspect endurable.--Or rather, has not this already happened? Have
    not we ourselves been--that "noble posterity"? And, in so far as we now
    comprehend this, is it not--thereby already past?

  16. Nobody will very readily regard a doctrine as true merely because
    it makes people happy or virtuous--excepting, perhaps, the amiable
    "Idealists," who are enthusiastic about the good, true, and beautiful,
    and let all kinds of motley, coarse, and good-natured desirabilities
    swim about promiscuously in their pond. Happiness and virtue are no
    arguments. It is willingly forgotten, however, even on the part of
    thoughtful minds, that to make unhappy and to make bad are just as
    little counter-arguments. A thing could be TRUE, although it were in
    the highest degree injurious and dangerous; indeed, the fundamental
    constitution of existence might be such that one succumbed by a full
    knowledge of it--so that the strength of a mind might be measured by
    the amount of "truth" it could endure--or to speak more plainly, by the
    extent to which it REQUIRED truth attenuated, veiled, sweetened, damped,
    and falsified. But there is no doubt that for the discovery of certain
    PORTIONS of truth the wicked and unfortunate are more favourably
    situated and have a greater likelihood of success; not to speak of the
    wicked who are happy--a species about whom moralists are silent. Perhaps
    severity and craft are more favourable conditions for the development of
    strong, independent spirits and philosophers than the gentle, refined,
    yielding good-nature, and habit of taking things easily, which are
    prized, and rightly prized in a learned man. Presupposing always,
    to begin with, that the term "philosopher" be not confined to the
    philosopher who writes books, or even introduces HIS philosophy into
    books!--Stendhal furnishes a last feature of the portrait of the
    free-spirited philosopher, which for the sake of German taste I will
    not omit to underline--for it is OPPOSED to German taste. "Pour etre
    bon philosophe," says this last great psychologist, "il faut etre sec,
    clair, sans illusion. Un banquier, qui a fait fortune, a une partie du
    caractere requis pour faire des decouvertes en philosophie, c'est-a-dire
    pour voir clair dans ce qui est."

  17. Everything that is profound loves the mask: the profoundest things
    have a hatred even of figure and likeness. Should not the CONTRARY only
    be the right disguise for the shame of a God to go about in? A question
    worth asking!--it would be strange if some mystic has not already
    ventured on the same kind of thing. There are proceedings of such a
    delicate nature that it is well to overwhelm them with coarseness
    and make them unrecognizable; there are actions of love and of an
    extravagant magnanimity after which nothing can be wiser than to take
    a stick and thrash the witness soundly: one thereby obscures his
    recollection. Many a one is able to obscure and abuse his own memory, in
    order at least to have vengeance on this sole party in the secret:
    shame is inventive. They are not the worst things of which one is
    most ashamed: there is not only deceit behind a mask--there is so much
    goodness in craft. I could imagine that a man with something costly and
    fragile to conceal, would roll through life clumsily and rotundly like
    an old, green, heavily-hooped wine-cask: the refinement of his shame
    requiring it to be so. A man who has depths in his shame meets his
    destiny and his delicate decisions upon paths which few ever reach,
    and with regard to the existence of which his nearest and most intimate
    friends may be ignorant; his mortal danger conceals itself from their
    eyes, and equally so his regained security. Such a hidden nature,
    which instinctively employs speech for silence and concealment, and is
    inexhaustible in evasion of communication, DESIRES and insists that a
    mask of himself shall occupy his place in the hearts and heads of his
    friends; and supposing he does not desire it, his eyes will some day be
    opened to the fact that there is nevertheless a mask of him there--and
    that it is well to be so. Every profound spirit needs a mask; nay, more,
    around every profound spirit there continually grows a mask, owing to
    the constantly false, that is to say, SUPERFICIAL interpretation
    of every word he utters, every step he takes, every sign of life he
    manifests.

  18. One must subject oneself to one's own tests that one is destined
    for independence and command, and do so at the right time. One must not
    avoid one's tests, although they constitute perhaps the most dangerous
    game one can play, and are in the end tests made only before ourselves
    and before no other judge. Not to cleave to any person, be it even the
    dearest--every person is a prison and also a recess. Not to cleave to
    a fatherland, be it even the most suffering and necessitous--it is even
    less difficult to detach one's heart from a victorious fatherland. Not
    to cleave to a sympathy, be it even for higher men, into whose peculiar
    torture and helplessness chance has given us an insight. Not to cleave
    to a science, though it tempt one with the most valuable discoveries,
    apparently specially reserved for us. Not to cleave to one's own
    liberation, to the voluptuous distance and remoteness of the bird, which
    always flies further aloft in order always to see more under it--the
    danger of the flier. Not to cleave to our own virtues, nor become as
    a whole a victim to any of our specialties, to our "hospitality" for
    instance, which is the danger of dangers for highly developed
    and wealthy souls, who deal prodigally, almost indifferently with
    themselves, and push the virtue of liberality so far that it becomes
    a vice. One must know how TO CONSERVE ONESELF--the best test of
    independence.

  19. A new order of philosophers is appearing; I shall venture to baptize
    them by a name not without danger. As far as I understand them, as far
    as they allow themselves to be understood--for it is their nature to
    WISH to remain something of a puzzle--these philosophers of the
    future might rightly, perhaps also wrongly, claim to be designated as
    "tempters." This name itself is after all only an attempt, or, if it be
    preferred, a temptation.

  20. Will they be new friends of "truth," these coming philosophers? Very
    probably, for all philosophers hitherto have loved their truths. But
    assuredly they will not be dogmatists. It must be contrary to their
    pride, and also contrary to their taste, that their truth should still
    be truth for every one--that which has hitherto been the secret wish
    and ultimate purpose of all dogmatic efforts. "My opinion is MY opinion:
    another person has not easily a right to it"--such a philosopher of the
    future will say, perhaps. One must renounce the bad taste of wishing to
    agree with many people. "Good" is no longer good when one's neighbour
    takes it into his mouth. And how could there be a "common good"! The
    expression contradicts itself; that which can be common is always of
    small value. In the end things must be as they are and have always
    been--the great things remain for the great, the abysses for the
    profound, the delicacies and thrills for the refined, and, to sum up
    shortly, everything rare for the rare.

  21. Need I say expressly after all this that they will be free, VERY
    free spirits, these philosophers of the future--as certainly also they
    will not be merely free spirits, but something more, higher, greater,
    and fundamentally different, which does not wish to be misunderstood and
    mistaken? But while I say this, I feel under OBLIGATION almost as much
    to them as to ourselves (we free spirits who are their heralds and
    forerunners), to sweep away from ourselves altogether a stupid old
    prejudice and misunderstanding, which, like a fog, has too long made the
    conception of "free spirit" obscure. In every country of Europe, and the
    same in America, there is at present something which makes an abuse of
    this name a very narrow, prepossessed, enchained class of spirits,
    who desire almost the opposite of what our intentions and instincts
    prompt--not to mention that in respect to the NEW philosophers who are
    appearing, they must still more be closed windows and bolted doors.
    Briefly and regrettably, they belong to the LEVELLERS, these wrongly
    named "free spirits"--as glib-tongued and scribe-fingered slaves of
    the democratic taste and its "modern ideas" all of them men without
    solitude, without personal solitude, blunt honest fellows to whom
    neither courage nor honourable conduct ought to be denied, only, they
    are not free, and are ludicrously superficial, especially in their
    innate partiality for seeing the cause of almost ALL human misery and
    failure in the old forms in which society has hitherto existed--a notion
    which happily inverts the truth entirely! What they would fain attain
    with all their strength, is the universal, green-meadow happiness of the
    herd, together with security, safety, comfort, and alleviation of life
    for every one, their two most frequently chanted songs and doctrines
    are called "Equality of Rights" and "Sympathy with All Sufferers"--and
    suffering itself is looked upon by them as something which must be
    DONE AWAY WITH. We opposite ones, however, who have opened our eye and
    conscience to the question how and where the plant "man" has hitherto
    grown most vigorously, believe that this has always taken place under
    the opposite conditions, that for this end the dangerousness of his
    situation had to be increased enormously, his inventive faculty and
    dissembling power (his "spirit") had to develop into subtlety and daring
    under long oppression and compulsion, and his Will to Life had to be
    increased to the unconditioned Will to Power--we believe that severity,
    violence, slavery, danger in the street and in the heart, secrecy,
    stoicism, tempter's art and devilry of every kind,--that everything
    wicked, terrible, tyrannical, predatory, and serpentine in man, serves
    as well for the elevation of the human species as its opposite--we do
    not even say enough when we only say THIS MUCH, and in any case we
    find ourselves here, both with our speech and our silence, at the OTHER
    extreme of all modern ideology and gregarious desirability, as their
    antipodes perhaps? What wonder that we "free spirits" are not exactly
    the most communicative spirits? that we do not wish to betray in every
    respect WHAT a spirit can free itself from, and WHERE perhaps it will
    then be driven? And as to the import of the dangerous formula, "Beyond
    Good and Evil," with which we at least avoid confusion, we ARE something
    else than "libres-penseurs," "liben pensatori" "free-thinkers,"
    and whatever these honest advocates of "modern ideas" like to call
    themselves. Having been at home, or at least guests, in many realms of
    the spirit, having escaped again and again from the gloomy, agreeable
    nooks in which preferences and prejudices, youth, origin, the accident
    of men and books, or even the weariness of travel seemed to confine us,
    full of malice against the seductions of dependency which he concealed
    in honours, money, positions, or exaltation of the senses, grateful even
    for distress and the vicissitudes of illness, because they always free
    us from some rule, and its "prejudice," grateful to the God, devil,
    sheep, and worm in us, inquisitive to a fault, investigators to the
    point of cruelty, with unhesitating fingers for the intangible, with
    teeth and stomachs for the most indigestible, ready for any business
    that requires sagacity and acute senses, ready for every adventure,
    owing to an excess of "free will", with anterior and posterior souls,
    into the ultimate intentions of which it is difficult to pry, with
    foregrounds and backgrounds to the end of which no foot may run, hidden
    ones under the mantles of light, appropriators, although we resemble
    heirs and spendthrifts, arrangers and collectors from morning till
    night, misers of our wealth and our full-crammed drawers, economical
    in learning and forgetting, inventive in scheming, sometimes proud of
    tables of categories, sometimes pedants, sometimes night-owls of
    work even in full day, yea, if necessary, even scarecrows--and it is
    necessary nowadays, that is to say, inasmuch as we are the born, sworn,
    jealous friends of SOLITUDE, of our own profoundest midnight and midday
    solitude--such kind of men are we, we free spirits! And perhaps ye are
    also something of the same kind, ye coming ones? ye NEW philosophers?

CHAPTER III. THE RELIGIOUS MOOD

  1. The human soul and its limits, the range of man's inner experiences
    hitherto attained, the heights, depths, and distances of these
    experiences, the entire history of the soul UP TO THE PRESENT TIME,
    and its still unexhausted possibilities: this is the preordained
    hunting-domain for a born psychologist and lover of a "big hunt". But
    how often must he say despairingly to himself: "A single individual!
    alas, only a single individual! and this great forest, this virgin
    forest!" So he would like to have some hundreds of hunting assistants,
    and fine trained hounds, that he could send into the history of the
    human soul, to drive HIS game together. In vain: again and again he
    experiences, profoundly and bitterly, how difficult it is to find
    assistants and dogs for all the things that directly excite his
    curiosity. The evil of sending scholars into new and dangerous
    hunting-domains, where courage, sagacity, and subtlety in every sense
    are required, is that they are no longer serviceable just when the "BIG
    hunt," and also the great danger commences,--it is precisely then that
    they lose their keen eye and nose. In order, for instance, to divine and
    determine what sort of history the problem of KNOWLEDGE AND CONSCIENCE
    has hitherto had in the souls of homines religiosi, a person would
    perhaps himself have to possess as profound, as bruised, as immense an
    experience as the intellectual conscience of Pascal; and then he would
    still require that wide-spread heaven of clear, wicked spirituality,
    which, from above, would be able to oversee, arrange, and effectively
    formulize this mass of dangerous and painful experiences.--But who
    could do me this service! And who would have time to wait for such
    servants!--they evidently appear too rarely, they are so improbable at
    all times! Eventually one must do everything ONESELF in order to know
    something; which means that one has MUCH to do!--But a curiosity like
    mine is once for all the most agreeable of vices--pardon me! I mean to
    say that the love of truth has its reward in heaven, and already upon
    earth.

  2. Faith, such as early Christianity desired, and not infrequently
    achieved in the midst of a skeptical and southernly free-spirited world,
    which had centuries of struggle between philosophical schools behind
    it and in it, counting besides the education in tolerance which
    the Imperium Romanum gave--this faith is NOT that sincere, austere
    slave-faith by which perhaps a Luther or a Cromwell, or some other
    northern barbarian of the spirit remained attached to his God and
    Christianity, it is much rather the faith of Pascal, which resembles in
    a terrible manner a continuous suicide of reason--a tough, long-lived,
    worm-like reason, which is not to be slain at once and with a single
    blow. The Christian faith from the beginning, is sacrifice the sacrifice
    of all freedom, all pride, all self-confidence of spirit, it is at
    the same time subjection, self-derision, and self-mutilation. There is
    cruelty and religious Phoenicianism in this faith, which is adapted to a
    tender, many-sided, and very fastidious conscience, it takes for granted
    that the subjection of the spirit is indescribably PAINFUL, that all the
    past and all the habits of such a spirit resist the absurdissimum, in
    the form of which "faith" comes to it. Modern men, with their obtuseness
    as regards all Christian nomenclature, have no longer the sense for the
    terribly superlative conception which was implied to an antique taste by
    the paradox of the formula, "God on the Cross". Hitherto there had never
    and nowhere been such boldness in inversion, nor anything at once so
    dreadful, questioning, and questionable as this formula: it promised a
    transvaluation of all ancient values--It was the Orient, the PROFOUND
    Orient, it was the Oriental slave who thus took revenge on Rome and its
    noble, light-minded toleration, on the Roman "Catholicism" of non-faith,
    and it was always not the faith, but the freedom from the faith, the
    half-stoical and smiling indifference to the seriousness of the faith,
    which made the slaves indignant at their masters and revolt against
    them. "Enlightenment" causes revolt, for the slave desires the
    unconditioned, he understands nothing but the tyrannous, even in morals,
    he loves as he hates, without NUANCE, to the very depths, to the point
    of pain, to the point of sickness--his many HIDDEN sufferings make
    him revolt against the noble taste which seems to DENY suffering. The
    skepticism with regard to suffering, fundamentally only an attitude of
    aristocratic morality, was not the least of the causes, also, of the
    last great slave-insurrection which began with the French Revolution.

  3. Wherever the religious neurosis has appeared on the earth so far,
    we find it connected with three dangerous prescriptions as to regimen:
    solitude, fasting, and sexual abstinence--but without its being possible
    to determine with certainty which is cause and which is effect, or IF
    any relation at all of cause and effect exists there. This latter doubt
    is justified by the fact that one of the most regular symptoms among
    savage as well as among civilized peoples is the most sudden and
    excessive sensuality, which then with equal suddenness transforms into
    penitential paroxysms, world-renunciation, and will-renunciation, both
    symptoms perhaps explainable as disguised epilepsy? But nowhere is it
    MORE obligatory to put aside explanations around no other type has there
    grown such a mass of absurdity and superstition, no other type seems to
    have been more interesting to men and even to philosophers--perhaps it
    is time to become just a little indifferent here, to learn caution, or,
    better still, to look AWAY, TO GO AWAY--Yet in the background of the
    most recent philosophy, that of Schopenhauer, we find almost as the
    problem in itself, this terrible note of interrogation of the religious
    crisis and awakening. How is the negation of will POSSIBLE? how is the
    saint possible?--that seems to have been the very question with which
    Schopenhauer made a start and became a philosopher. And thus it was a
    genuine Schopenhauerian consequence, that his most convinced adherent
    (perhaps also his last, as far as Germany is concerned), namely, Richard
    Wagner, should bring his own life-work to an end just here, and should
    finally put that terrible and eternal type upon the stage as Kundry,
    type vecu, and as it loved and lived, at the very time that the
    mad-doctors in almost all European countries had an opportunity to study
    the type close at hand, wherever the religious neurosis--or as I call
    it, "the religious mood"--made its latest epidemical outbreak and
    display as the "Salvation Army"--If it be a question, however, as to
    what has been so extremely interesting to men of all sorts in all ages,
    and even to philosophers, in the whole phenomenon of the saint, it
    is undoubtedly the appearance of the miraculous therein--namely, the
    immediate SUCCESSION OF OPPOSITES, of states of the soul regarded as
    morally antithetical: it was believed here to be self-evident that
    a "bad man" was all at once turned into a "saint," a good man. The
    hitherto existing psychology was wrecked at this point, is it not
    possible it may have happened principally because psychology had placed
    itself under the dominion of morals, because it BELIEVED in oppositions
    of moral values, and saw, read, and INTERPRETED these oppositions
    into the text and facts of the case? What? "Miracle" only an error of
    interpretation? A lack of philology?

  4. It seems that the Latin races are far more deeply attached to their
    Catholicism than we Northerners are to Christianity generally, and
    that consequently unbelief in Catholic countries means something quite
    different from what it does among Protestants--namely, a sort of revolt
    against the spirit of the race, while with us it is rather a return to
    the spirit (or non-spirit) of the race.

We Northerners undoubtedly derive our origin from barbarous races, even
as regards our talents for religion--we have POOR talents for it. One
may make an exception in the case of the Celts, who have theretofore
furnished also the best soil for Christian infection in the North: the
Christian ideal blossomed forth in France as much as ever the pale sun
of the north would allow it. How strangely pious for our taste are still
these later French skeptics, whenever there is any Celtic blood in their
origin! How Catholic, how un-German does Auguste Comte's Sociology
seem to us, with the Roman logic of its instincts! How Jesuitical, that
amiable and shrewd cicerone of Port Royal, Sainte-Beuve, in spite of all
his hostility to Jesuits! And even Ernest Renan: how inaccessible to
us Northerners does the language of such a Renan appear, in whom
every instant the merest touch of religious thrill throws his refined
voluptuous and comfortably couching soul off its balance! Let us repeat
after him these fine sentences--and what wickedness and haughtiness is
immediately aroused by way of answer in our probably less beautiful but
harder souls, that is to say, in our more German souls!--"DISONS DONC
HARDIMENT QUE LA RELIGION EST UN PRODUIT DE L'HOMME NORMAL, QUE L'HOMME
EST LE PLUS DANS LE VRAI QUANT IL EST LE PLUS RELIGIEUX ET LE PLUS
ASSURE D'UNE DESTINEE INFINIE.... C'EST QUAND IL EST BON QU'IL VEUT QUE
LA VIRTU CORRESPONDE A UN ORDER ETERNAL, C'EST QUAND IL CONTEMPLE LES
CHOSES D'UNE MANIERE DESINTERESSEE QU'IL TROUVE LA MORT REVOLTANTE ET
ABSURDE. COMMENT NE PAS SUPPOSER QUE C'EST DANS CES MOMENTS-LA, QUE
L'HOMME VOIT LE MIEUX?"... These sentences are so extremely ANTIPODAL
to my ears and habits of thought, that in my first impulse of rage
on finding them, I wrote on the margin, "LA NIAISERIE RELIGIEUSE PAR
EXCELLENCE!"--until in my later rage I even took a fancy to them, these
sentences with their truth absolutely inverted! It is so nice and such a
distinction to have one's own antipodes!

  1. That which is so astonishing in the religious life of the ancient
    Greeks is the irrestrainable stream of GRATITUDE which it pours
    forth--it is a very superior kind of man who takes SUCH an attitude
    towards nature and life.--Later on, when the populace got the upper hand
    in Greece, FEAR became rampant also in religion; and Christianity was
    preparing itself.

  2. The passion for God: there are churlish, honest-hearted, and
    importunate kinds of it, like that of Luther--the whole of Protestantism
    lacks the southern DELICATEZZA. There is an Oriental exaltation of the
    mind in it, like that of an undeservedly favoured or elevated slave, as
    in the case of St. Augustine, for instance, who lacks in an offensive
    manner, all nobility in bearing and desires. There is a feminine
    tenderness and sensuality in it, which modestly and unconsciously longs
    for a UNIO MYSTICA ET PHYSICA, as in the case of Madame de Guyon. In
    many cases it appears, curiously enough, as the disguise of a girl's
    or youth's puberty; here and there even as the hysteria of an old maid,
    also as her last ambition. The Church has frequently canonized the woman
    in such a case.

  3. The mightiest men have hitherto always bowed reverently before
    the saint, as the enigma of self-subjugation and utter voluntary
    privation--why did they thus bow? They divined in him--and as it were
    behind the questionableness of his frail and wretched appearance--the
    superior force which wished to test itself by such a subjugation; the
    strength of will, in which they recognized their own strength and
    love of power, and knew how to honour it: they honoured something
    in themselves when they honoured the saint. In addition to this, the
    contemplation of the saint suggested to them a suspicion: such an
    enormity of self-negation and anti-naturalness will not have been
    coveted for nothing--they have said, inquiringly. There is perhaps a
    reason for it, some very great danger, about which the ascetic might
    wish to be more accurately informed through his secret interlocutors and
    visitors? In a word, the mighty ones of the world learned to have a new
    fear before him, they divined a new power, a strange, still unconquered
    enemy:--it was the "Will to Power" which obliged them to halt before the
    saint. They had to question him.

  4. In the Jewish "Old Testament," the book of divine justice, there are
    men, things, and sayings on such an immense scale, that Greek and Indian
    literature has nothing to compare with it. One stands with fear and
    reverence before those stupendous remains of what man was formerly, and
    one has sad thoughts about old Asia and its little out-pushed peninsula
    Europe, which would like, by all means, to figure before Asia as the
    "Progress of Mankind." To be sure, he who is himself only a slender,
    tame house-animal, and knows only the wants of a house-animal (like
    our cultured people of today, including the Christians of "cultured"
    Christianity), need neither be amazed nor even sad amid those ruins--the
    taste for the Old Testament is a touchstone with respect to "great" and
    "small": perhaps he will find that the New Testament, the book of grace,
    still appeals more to his heart (there is much of the odour of the
    genuine, tender, stupid beadsman and petty soul in it). To have bound
    up this New Testament (a kind of ROCOCO of taste in every respect) along
    with the Old Testament into one book, as the "Bible," as "The Book in
    Itself," is perhaps the greatest audacity and "sin against the Spirit"
    which literary Europe has upon its conscience.

  5. Why Atheism nowadays? "The father" in God is thoroughly refuted;
    equally so "the judge," "the rewarder." Also his "free will": he does
    not hear--and even if he did, he would not know how to help. The worst
    is that he seems incapable of communicating himself clearly; is he
    uncertain?--This is what I have made out (by questioning and listening
    at a variety of conversations) to be the cause of the decline of
    European theism; it appears to me that though the religious instinct is
    in vigorous growth,--it rejects the theistic satisfaction with profound
    distrust.

  6. What does all modern philosophy mainly do? Since Descartes--and
    indeed more in defiance of him than on the basis of his procedure--an
    ATTENTAT has been made on the part of all philosophers on the old
    conception of the soul, under the guise of a criticism of the subject
    and predicate conception--that is to say, an ATTENTAT on the
    fundamental presupposition of Christian doctrine. Modern philosophy,
    as epistemological skepticism, is secretly or openly ANTI-CHRISTIAN,
    although (for keener ears, be it said) by no means anti-religious.
    Formerly, in effect, one believed in "the soul" as one believed in
    grammar and the grammatical subject: one said, "I" is the condition,
    "think" is the predicate and is conditioned--to think is an activity for
    which one MUST suppose a subject as cause. The attempt was then made,
    with marvelous tenacity and subtlety, to see if one could not get out
    of this net,--to see if the opposite was not perhaps true: "think" the
    condition, and "I" the conditioned; "I," therefore, only a synthesis
    which has been MADE by thinking itself. KANT really wished to prove
    that, starting from the subject, the subject could not be proved--nor
    the object either: the possibility of an APPARENT EXISTENCE of the
    subject, and therefore of "the soul," may not always have been strange
    to him,--the thought which once had an immense power on earth as the
    Vedanta philosophy.

  7. There is a great ladder of religious cruelty, with many rounds; but
    three of these are the most important. Once on a time men sacrificed
    human beings to their God, and perhaps just those they loved the
    best--to this category belong the firstling sacrifices of all primitive
    religions, and also the sacrifice of the Emperor Tiberius in the
    Mithra-Grotto on the Island of Capri, that most terrible of all Roman
    anachronisms. Then, during the moral epoch of mankind, they sacrificed
    to their God the strongest instincts they possessed, their "nature";
    THIS festal joy shines in the cruel glances of ascetics and
    "anti-natural" fanatics. Finally, what still remained to be sacrificed?
    Was it not necessary in the end for men to sacrifice everything
    comforting, holy, healing, all hope, all faith in hidden harmonies, in
    future blessedness and justice? Was it not necessary to sacrifice God
    himself, and out of cruelty to themselves to worship stone, stupidity,
    gravity, fate, nothingness? To sacrifice God for nothingness--this
    paradoxical mystery of the ultimate cruelty has been reserved for the
    rising generation; we all know something thereof already.

  8. Whoever, like myself, prompted by some enigmatical desire, has long
    endeavoured to go to the bottom of the question of pessimism and free it
    from the half-Christian, half-German narrowness and stupidity in which
    it has finally presented itself to this century, namely, in the form of
    Schopenhauer's philosophy; whoever, with an Asiatic and super-Asiatic
    eye, has actually looked inside, and into the most world-renouncing of
    all possible modes of thought--beyond good and evil, and no longer
    like Buddha and Schopenhauer, under the dominion and delusion of
    morality,--whoever has done this, has perhaps just thereby, without
    really desiring it, opened his eyes to behold the opposite ideal: the
    ideal of the most world-approving, exuberant, and vivacious man, who has
    not only learnt to compromise and arrange with that which was and
    is, but wishes to have it again AS IT WAS AND IS, for all eternity,
    insatiably calling out da capo, not only to himself, but to the whole
    piece and play; and not only the play, but actually to him who requires
    the play--and makes it necessary; because he always requires
    himself anew--and makes himself necessary.--What? And this would not
    be--circulus vitiosus deus?

  9. The distance, and as it were the space around man, grows with the
    strength of his intellectual vision and insight: his world becomes
    profounder; new stars, new enigmas, and notions are ever coming into
    view. Perhaps everything on which the intellectual eye has exercised
    its acuteness and profundity has just been an occasion for its exercise,
    something of a game, something for children and childish minds. Perhaps
    the most solemn conceptions that have caused the most fighting and
    suffering, the conceptions "God" and "sin," will one day seem to us of
    no more importance than a child's plaything or a child's pain seems to
    an old man;--and perhaps another plaything and another pain will then
    be necessary once more for "the old man"--always childish enough, an
    eternal child!

  10. Has it been observed to what extent outward idleness, or
    semi-idleness, is necessary to a real religious life (alike for its
    favourite microscopic labour of self-examination, and for its soft
    placidity called "prayer," the state of perpetual readiness for the
    "coming of God"), I mean the idleness with a good conscience, the
    idleness of olden times and of blood, to which the aristocratic
    sentiment that work is DISHONOURING--that it vulgarizes body and
    soul--is not quite unfamiliar? And that consequently the modern, noisy,
    time-engrossing, conceited, foolishly proud laboriousness educates
    and prepares for "unbelief" more than anything else? Among these, for
    instance, who are at present living apart from religion in Germany, I
    find "free-thinkers" of diversified species and origin, but above all
    a majority of those in whom laboriousness from generation to generation
    has dissolved the religious instincts; so that they no longer know what
    purpose religions serve, and only note their existence in the world
    with a kind of dull astonishment. They feel themselves already fully
    occupied, these good people, be it by their business or by their
    pleasures, not to mention the "Fatherland," and the newspapers, and
    their "family duties"; it seems that they have no time whatever left
    for religion; and above all, it is not obvious to them whether it is a
    question of a new business or a new pleasure--for it is impossible, they
    say to themselves, that people should go to church merely to spoil
    their tempers. They are by no means enemies of religious customs;
    should certain circumstances, State affairs perhaps, require their
    participation in such customs, they do what is required, as so many
    things are done--with a patient and unassuming seriousness, and without
    much curiosity or discomfort;--they live too much apart and outside
    to feel even the necessity for a FOR or AGAINST in such matters. Among
    those indifferent persons may be reckoned nowadays the majority of
    German Protestants of the middle classes, especially in the great
    laborious centres of trade and commerce; also the majority of laborious
    scholars, and the entire University personnel (with the exception of
    the theologians, whose existence and possibility there always gives
    psychologists new and more subtle puzzles to solve). On the part of
    pious, or merely church-going people, there is seldom any idea of HOW
    MUCH good-will, one might say arbitrary will, is now necessary for a
    German scholar to take the problem of religion seriously; his whole
    profession (and as I have said, his whole workmanlike laboriousness, to
    which he is compelled by his modern conscience) inclines him to a
    lofty and almost charitable serenity as regards religion, with which is
    occasionally mingled a slight disdain for the "uncleanliness" of spirit
    which he takes for granted wherever any one still professes to belong
    to the Church. It is only with the help of history (NOT through his own
    personal experience, therefore) that the scholar succeeds in bringing
    himself to a respectful seriousness, and to a certain timid deference
    in presence of religions; but even when his sentiments have reached the
    stage of gratitude towards them, he has not personally advanced one
    step nearer to that which still maintains itself as Church or as piety;
    perhaps even the contrary. The practical indifference to religious
    matters in the midst of which he has been born and brought up, usually
    sublimates itself in his case into circumspection and cleanliness, which
    shuns contact with religious men and things; and it may be just the
    depth of his tolerance and humanity which prompts him to avoid the
    delicate trouble which tolerance itself brings with it.--Every age has
    its own divine type of naivete, for the discovery of which other ages
    may envy it: and how much naivete--adorable, childlike, and boundlessly
    foolish naivete is involved in this belief of the scholar in
    his superiority, in the good conscience of his tolerance, in the
    unsuspecting, simple certainty with which his instinct treats the
    religious man as a lower and less valuable type, beyond, before, and
    ABOVE which he himself has developed--he, the little arrogant dwarf
    and mob-man, the sedulously alert, head-and-hand drudge of "ideas," of
    "modern ideas"!

  11. Whoever has seen deeply into the world has doubtless divined what
    wisdom there is in the fact that men are superficial. It is their
    preservative instinct which teaches them to be flighty, lightsome, and
    false. Here and there one finds a passionate and exaggerated adoration
    of "pure forms" in philosophers as well as in artists: it is not to be
    doubted that whoever has NEED of the cult of the superficial to that
    extent, has at one time or another made an unlucky dive BENEATH it.
    Perhaps there is even an order of rank with respect to those burnt
    children, the born artists who find the enjoyment of life only in trying
    to FALSIFY its image (as if taking wearisome revenge on it), one might
    guess to what degree life has disgusted them, by the extent to which
    they wish to see its image falsified, attenuated, ultrified, and
    deified,--one might reckon the homines religiosi among the artists, as
    their HIGHEST rank. It is the profound, suspicious fear of an incurable
    pessimism which compels whole centuries to fasten their teeth into a
    religious interpretation of existence: the fear of the instinct which
    divines that truth might be attained TOO soon, before man has become
    strong enough, hard enough, artist enough.... Piety, the "Life in God,"
    regarded in this light, would appear as the most elaborate and
    ultimate product of the FEAR of truth, as artist-adoration
    and artist-intoxication in presence of the most logical of all
    falsifications, as the will to the inversion of truth, to untruth at
    any price. Perhaps there has hitherto been no more effective means of
    beautifying man than piety, by means of it man can become so artful, so
    superficial, so iridescent, and so good, that his appearance no longer
    offends.

  12. To love mankind FOR GOD'S SAKE--this has so far been the noblest and
    remotest sentiment to which mankind has attained. That love to mankind,
    without any redeeming intention in the background, is only an ADDITIONAL
    folly and brutishness, that the inclination to this love has first to
    get its proportion, its delicacy, its gram of salt and sprinkling
    of ambergris from a higher inclination--whoever first perceived
    and "experienced" this, however his tongue may have stammered as it
    attempted to express such a delicate matter, let him for all time be
    holy and respected, as the man who has so far flown highest and gone
    astray in the finest fashion!

  13. The philosopher, as WE free spirits understand him--as the man of
    the greatest responsibility, who has the conscience for the general
    development of mankind,--will use religion for his disciplining and
    educating work, just as he will use the contemporary political
    and economic conditions. The selecting and disciplining
    influence--destructive, as well as creative and fashioning--which can be
    exercised by means of religion is manifold and varied, according to the
    sort of people placed under its spell and protection. For those who are
    strong and independent, destined and trained to command, in whom the
    judgment and skill of a ruling race is incorporated, religion is
    an additional means for overcoming resistance in the exercise of
    authority--as a bond which binds rulers and subjects in common,
    betraying and surrendering to the former the conscience of the latter,
    their inmost heart, which would fain escape obedience. And in the
    case of the unique natures of noble origin, if by virtue of superior
    spirituality they should incline to a more retired and contemplative
    life, reserving to themselves only the more refined forms of government
    (over chosen disciples or members of an order), religion itself may
    be used as a means for obtaining peace from the noise and trouble of
    managing GROSSER affairs, and for securing immunity from the UNAVOIDABLE
    filth of all political agitation. The Brahmins, for instance, understood
    this fact. With the help of a religious organization, they secured to
    themselves the power of nominating kings for the people, while their
    sentiments prompted them to keep apart and outside, as men with a higher
    and super-regal mission. At the same time religion gives inducement and
    opportunity to some of the subjects to qualify themselves for future
    ruling and commanding the slowly ascending ranks and classes, in which,
    through fortunate marriage customs, volitional power and delight in
    self-control are on the increase. To them religion offers sufficient
    incentives and temptations to aspire to higher intellectuality, and to
    experience the sentiments of authoritative self-control, of silence, and
    of solitude. Asceticism and Puritanism are almost indispensable means of
    educating and ennobling a race which seeks to rise above its hereditary
    baseness and work itself upwards to future supremacy. And finally, to
    ordinary men, to the majority of the people, who exist for service and
    general utility, and are only so far entitled to exist, religion gives
    invaluable contentedness with their lot and condition, peace of heart,
    ennoblement of obedience, additional social happiness and sympathy,
    with something of transfiguration and embellishment, something of
    justification of all the commonplaceness, all the meanness, all
    the semi-animal poverty of their souls. Religion, together with the
    religious significance of life, sheds sunshine over such perpetually
    harassed men, and makes even their own aspect endurable to them, it
    operates upon them as the Epicurean philosophy usually operates upon
    sufferers of a higher order, in a refreshing and refining manner,
    almost TURNING suffering TO ACCOUNT, and in the end even hallowing and
    vindicating it. There is perhaps nothing so admirable in Christianity
    and Buddhism as their art of teaching even the lowest to elevate
    themselves by piety to a seemingly higher order of things, and thereby
    to retain their satisfaction with the actual world in which they find it
    difficult enough to live--this very difficulty being necessary.

  14. To be sure--to make also the bad counter-reckoning against such
    religions, and to bring to light their secret dangers--the cost is
    always excessive and terrible when religions do NOT operate as an
    educational and disciplinary medium in the hands of the philosopher, but
    rule voluntarily and PARAMOUNTLY, when they wish to be the final end,
    and not a means along with other means. Among men, as among all other
    animals, there is a surplus of defective, diseased, degenerating,
    infirm, and necessarily suffering individuals; the successful cases,
    among men also, are always the exception; and in view of the fact that
    man is THE ANIMAL NOT YET PROPERLY ADAPTED TO HIS ENVIRONMENT, the rare
    exception. But worse still. The higher the type a man represents, the
    greater is the improbability that he will SUCCEED; the accidental, the
    law of irrationality in the general constitution of mankind, manifests
    itself most terribly in its destructive effect on the higher orders of
    men, the conditions of whose lives are delicate, diverse, and difficult
    to determine. What, then, is the attitude of the two greatest religions
    above-mentioned to the SURPLUS of failures in life? They endeavour
    to preserve and keep alive whatever can be preserved; in fact, as the
    religions FOR SUFFERERS, they take the part of these upon principle;
    they are always in favour of those who suffer from life as from a
    disease, and they would fain treat every other experience of life as
    false and impossible. However highly we may esteem this indulgent and
    preservative care (inasmuch as in applying to others, it has applied,
    and applies also to the highest and usually the most suffering type of
    man), the hitherto PARAMOUNT religions--to give a general appreciation
    of them--are among the principal causes which have kept the type of
    "man" upon a lower level--they have preserved too much THAT WHICH SHOULD
    HAVE PERISHED. One has to thank them for invaluable services; and who is
    sufficiently rich in gratitude not to feel poor at the contemplation
    of all that the "spiritual men" of Christianity have done for Europe
    hitherto! But when they had given comfort to the sufferers, courage to
    the oppressed and despairing, a staff and support to the helpless,
    and when they had allured from society into convents and spiritual
    penitentiaries the broken-hearted and distracted: what else had they
    to do in order to work systematically in that fashion, and with a good
    conscience, for the preservation of all the sick and suffering, which
    means, in deed and in truth, to work for the DETERIORATION OF THE
    EUROPEAN RACE? To REVERSE all estimates of value--THAT is what they
    had to do! And to shatter the strong, to spoil great hopes, to cast
    suspicion on the delight in beauty, to break down everything autonomous,
    manly, conquering, and imperious--all instincts which are natural to the
    highest and most successful type of "man"--into uncertainty, distress
    of conscience, and self-destruction; forsooth, to invert all love of the
    earthly and of supremacy over the earth, into hatred of the earth and
    earthly things--THAT is the task the Church imposed on itself, and
    was obliged to impose, until, according to its standard of value,
    "unworldliness," "unsensuousness," and "higher man" fused into one
    sentiment. If one could observe the strangely painful, equally coarse
    and refined comedy of European Christianity with the derisive and
    impartial eye of an Epicurean god, I should think one would never cease
    marvelling and laughing; does it not actually seem that some single will
    has ruled over Europe for eighteen centuries in order to make a SUBLIME
    ABORTION of man? He, however, who, with opposite requirements (no longer
    Epicurean) and with some divine hammer in his hand, could approach this
    almost voluntary degeneration and stunting of mankind, as exemplified in
    the European Christian (Pascal, for instance), would he not have to
    cry aloud with rage, pity, and horror: "Oh, you bunglers, presumptuous
    pitiful bunglers, what have you done! Was that a work for your hands?
    How you have hacked and botched my finest stone! What have you presumed
    to do!"--I should say that Christianity has hitherto been the most
    portentous of presumptions. Men, not great enough, nor hard enough,
    to be entitled as artists to take part in fashioning MAN; men,
    not sufficiently strong and far-sighted to ALLOW, with sublime
    self-constraint, the obvious law of the thousandfold failures and
    perishings to prevail; men, not sufficiently noble to see the radically
    different grades of rank and intervals of rank that separate man from
    man:--SUCH men, with their "equality before God," have hitherto swayed
    the destiny of Europe; until at last a dwarfed, almost ludicrous species
    has been produced, a gregarious animal, something obliging, sickly,
    mediocre, the European of the present day.

CHAPTER IV. APOPHTHEGMS AND INTERLUDES

  1. He who is a thorough teacher takes things seriously--and even
    himself--only in relation to his pupils.

  2. "Knowledge for its own sake"--that is the last snare laid by
    morality: we are thereby completely entangled in morals once more.

  3. The charm of knowledge would be small, were it not so much shame has
    to be overcome on the way to it.

65A. We are most dishonourable towards our God: he is not PERMITTED to
sin.

  1. The tendency of a person to allow himself to be degraded, robbed,
    deceived, and exploited might be the diffidence of a God among men.

  2. Love to one only is a barbarity, for it is exercised at the expense
    of all others. Love to God also!

  3. "I did that," says my memory. "I could not have done that," says my
    pride, and remains inexorable. Eventually--the memory yields.

  4. One has regarded life carelessly, if one has failed to see the hand
    that--kills with leniency.

  5. If a man has character, he has also his typical experience, which
    always recurs.

  6. THE SAGE AS ASTRONOMER.--So long as thou feelest the stars as an
    "above thee," thou lackest the eye of the discerning one.

  7. It is not the strength, but the duration of great sentiments that
    makes great men.

  8. He who attains his ideal, precisely thereby surpasses it.

73A. Many a peacock hides his tail from every eye--and calls it his
pride.

  1. A man of genius is unbearable, unless he possess at least two things
    besides: gratitude and purity.

  2. The degree and nature of a man's sensuality extends to the highest
    altitudes of his spirit.

  3. Under peaceful conditions the militant man attacks himself.

  4. With his principles a man seeks either to dominate, or justify,
    or honour, or reproach, or conceal his habits: two men with the same
    principles probably seek fundamentally different ends therewith.

  5. He who despises himself, nevertheless esteems himself thereby, as a
    despiser.

  6. A soul which knows that it is loved, but does not itself love,
    betrays its sediment: its dregs come up.

  7. A thing that is explained ceases to concern us--What did the God
    mean who gave the advice, "Know thyself!" Did it perhaps imply "Cease to
    be concerned about thyself! become objective!"--And Socrates?--And the
    "scientific man"?

  8. It is terrible to die of thirst at sea. Is it necessary that you
    should so salt your truth that it will no longer--quench thirst?

  9. "Sympathy for all"--would be harshness and tyranny for THEE, my good
    neighbour.

  10. INSTINCT--When the house is on fire one forgets even the
    dinner--Yes, but one recovers it from among the ashes.

  11. Woman learns how to hate in proportion as she--forgets how to charm.

  12. The same emotions are in man and woman, but in different TEMPO, on
    that account man and woman never cease to misunderstand each other.

  13. In the background of all their personal vanity, women themselves
    have still their impersonal scorn--for "woman".

  14. FETTERED HEART, FREE SPIRIT--When one firmly fetters one's heart
    and keeps it prisoner, one can allow one's spirit many liberties: I said
    this once before But people do not believe it when I say so, unless they
    know it already.

  15. One begins to distrust very clever persons when they become
    embarrassed.

  16. Dreadful experiences raise the question whether he who experiences
    them is not something dreadful also.

  17. Heavy, melancholy men turn lighter, and come temporarily to their
    surface, precisely by that which makes others heavy--by hatred and love.

  18. So cold, so icy, that one burns one's finger at the touch of him!
    Every hand that lays hold of him shrinks back!--And for that very reason
    many think him red-hot.

  19. Who has not, at one time or another--sacrificed himself for the sake
    of his good name?

  20. In affability there is no hatred of men, but precisely on that
    account a great deal too much contempt of men.

  21. The maturity of man--that means, to have reacquired the seriousness
    that one had as a child at play.

  22. To be ashamed of one's immorality is a step on the ladder at the end
    of which one is ashamed also of one's morality.

  23. One should part from life as Ulysses parted from Nausicaa--blessing
    it rather than in love with it.

  24. What? A great man? I always see merely the play-actor of his own
    ideal.

  25. When one trains one's conscience, it kisses one while it bites.

  26. THE DISAPPOINTED ONE SPEAKS--"I listened for the echo and I heard
    only praise."

  27. We all feign to ourselves that we are simpler than we are, we thus
    relax ourselves away from our fellows.

  28. A discerning one might easily regard himself at present as the
    animalization of God.

  29. Discovering reciprocal love should really disenchant the lover with
    regard to the beloved. "What! She is modest enough to love even you? Or
    stupid enough? Or--or---"

  30. THE DANGER IN HAPPINESS.--"Everything now turns out best for me, I
    now love every fate:--who would like to be my fate?"

  31. Not their love of humanity, but the impotence of their love,
    prevents the Christians of today--burning us.

  32. The pia fraus is still more repugnant to the taste (the "piety")
    of the free spirit (the "pious man of knowledge") than the impia fraus.
    Hence the profound lack of judgment, in comparison with the Church,
    characteristic of the type "free spirit"--as ITS non-freedom.

  33. By means of music the very passions enjoy themselves.

  34. A sign of strong character, when once the resolution has been
    taken, to shut the ear even to the best counter-arguments. Occasionally,
    therefore, a will to stupidity.

  35. There is no such thing as moral phenomena, but only a moral
    interpretation of phenomena.

  36. The criminal is often enough not equal to his deed: he extenuates
    and maligns it.

  37. The advocates of a criminal are seldom artists enough to turn the
    beautiful terribleness of the deed to the advantage of the doer.

  38. Our vanity is most difficult to wound just when our pride has been
    wounded.

  39. To him who feels himself preordained to contemplation and not to
    belief, all believers are too noisy and obtrusive; he guards against
    them.

  40. "You want to prepossess him in your favour? Then you must be
    embarrassed before him."

  41. The immense expectation with regard to sexual love, and the coyness
    in this expectation, spoils all the perspectives of women at the outset.

  42. Where there is neither love nor hatred in the game, woman's play is
    mediocre.

  43. The great epochs of our life are at the points when we gain courage
    to rebaptize our badness as the best in us.

  44. The will to overcome an emotion, is ultimately only the will of
    another, or of several other, emotions.

  45. There is an innocence of admiration: it is possessed by him to whom
    it has not yet occurred that he himself may be admired some day.

  46. Our loathing of dirt may be so great as to prevent our cleaning
    ourselves--"justifying" ourselves.

  47. Sensuality often forces the growth of love too much, so that its
    root remains weak, and is easily torn up.

  48. It is a curious thing that God learned Greek when he wished to turn
    author--and that he did not learn it better.

  49. To rejoice on account of praise is in many cases merely politeness
    of heart--and the very opposite of vanity of spirit.

  50. Even concubinage has been corrupted--by marriage.

  51. He who exults at the stake, does not triumph over pain, but because
    of the fact that he does not feel pain where he expected it. A parable.

  52. When we have to change an opinion about any one, we charge heavily
    to his account the inconvenience he thereby causes us.

  53. A nation is a detour of nature to arrive at six or seven great
    men.--Yes, and then to get round them.

  54. In the eyes of all true women science is hostile to the sense of
    shame. They feel as if one wished to peep under their skin with it--or
    worse still! under their dress and finery.

  55. The more abstract the truth you wish to teach, the more must you
    allure the senses to it.

  56. The devil has the most extensive perspectives for God; on that
    account he keeps so far away from him:--the devil, in effect, as the
    oldest friend of knowledge.

  57. What a person IS begins to betray itself when his talent
    decreases,--when he ceases to show what he CAN do. Talent is also an
    adornment; an adornment is also a concealment.

  58. The sexes deceive themselves about each other: the reason is that
    in reality they honour and love only themselves (or their own ideal, to
    express it more agreeably). Thus man wishes woman to be peaceable: but
    in fact woman is ESSENTIALLY unpeaceable, like the cat, however well she
    may have assumed the peaceable demeanour.

  59. One is punished best for one's virtues.

  60. He who cannot find the way to HIS ideal, lives more frivolously and
    shamelessly than the man without an ideal.

  61. From the senses originate all trustworthiness, all good conscience,
    all evidence of truth.

  62. Pharisaism is not a deterioration of the good man; a considerable
    part of it is rather an essential condition of being good.

  63. The one seeks an accoucheur for his thoughts, the other seeks some
    one whom he can assist: a good conversation thus originates.

  64. In intercourse with scholars and artists one readily makes mistakes
    of opposite kinds: in a remarkable scholar one not infrequently finds
    a mediocre man; and often, even in a mediocre artist, one finds a very
    remarkable man.

  65. We do the same when awake as when dreaming: we only invent and
    imagine him with whom we have intercourse--and forget it immediately.

  66. In revenge and in love woman is more barbarous than man.

  67. ADVICE AS A RIDDLE.--"If the band is not to break, bite it
    first--secure to make!"

  68. The belly is the reason why man does not so readily take himself
    for a God.

  69. The chastest utterance I ever heard: "Dans le veritable amour c'est
    l'ame qui enveloppe le corps."

  70. Our vanity would like what we do best to pass precisely for what is
    most difficult to us.--Concerning the origin of many systems of morals.

  71. When a woman has scholarly inclinations there is generally
    something wrong with her sexual nature. Barrenness itself conduces to a
    certain virility of taste; man, indeed, if I may say so, is "the barren
    animal."

  72. Comparing man and woman generally, one may say that woman would
    not have the genius for adornment, if she had not the instinct for the
    SECONDARY role.

  73. He who fights with monsters should be careful lest he thereby
    become a monster. And if thou gaze long into an abyss, the abyss will
    also gaze into thee.

  74. From old Florentine novels--moreover, from life: Buona femmina e
    mala femmina vuol bastone.--Sacchetti, Nov. 86.

  75. To seduce their neighbour to a favourable opinion, and afterwards
    to believe implicitly in this opinion of their neighbour--who can do
    this conjuring trick so well as women?

  76. That which an age considers evil is usually an unseasonable echo of
    what was formerly considered good--the atavism of an old ideal.

  77. Around the hero everything becomes a tragedy; around the
    demigod everything becomes a satyr-play; and around God everything
    becomes--what? perhaps a "world"?

  78. It is not enough to possess a talent: one must also have your
    permission to possess it;--eh, my friends?

  79. "Where there is the tree of knowledge, there is always Paradise":
    so say the most ancient and the most modern serpents.

  80. What is done out of love always takes place beyond good and evil.

  81. Objection, evasion, joyous distrust, and love of irony are signs of
    health; everything absolute belongs to pathology.

  82. The sense of the tragic increases and declines with sensuousness.

  83. Insanity in individuals is something rare--but in groups, parties,
    nations, and epochs it is the rule.

  84. The thought of suicide is a great consolation: by means of it one
    gets successfully through many a bad night.

  85. Not only our reason, but also our conscience, truckles to our
    strongest impulse--the tyrant in us.

  86. One MUST repay good and ill; but why just to the person who did us
    good or ill?

  87. One no longer loves one's knowledge sufficiently after one has
    communicated it.

  88. Poets act shamelessly towards their experiences: they exploit them.

  89. "Our fellow-creature is not our neighbour, but our neighbour's
    neighbour":--so thinks every nation.

  90. Love brings to light the noble and hidden qualities of a lover--his
    rare and exceptional traits: it is thus liable to be deceptive as to his
    normal character.

  91. Jesus said to his Jews: "The law was for servants;--love God as I
    love him, as his Son! What have we Sons of God to do with morals!"

  92. IN SIGHT OF EVERY PARTY.--A shepherd has always need of a
    bell-wether--or he has himself to be a wether occasionally.

  93. One may indeed lie with the mouth; but with the accompanying
    grimace one nevertheless tells the truth.

  94. To vigorous men intimacy is a matter of shame--and something
    precious.

  95. Christianity gave Eros poison to drink; he did not die of it,
    certainly, but degenerated to Vice.

  96. To talk much about oneself may also be a means of concealing
    oneself.

  97. In praise there is more obtrusiveness than in blame.

  98. Pity has an almost ludicrous effect on a man of knowledge, like
    tender hands on a Cyclops.

  99. One occasionally embraces some one or other, out of love to mankind
    (because one cannot embrace all); but this is what one must never
    confess to the individual.

  100. One does not hate as long as one disesteems, but only when one
    esteems equal or superior.

  101. Ye Utilitarians--ye, too, love the UTILE only as a VEHICLE for
    your inclinations,--ye, too, really find the noise of its wheels
    insupportable!

  102. One loves ultimately one's desires, not the thing desired.

  103. The vanity of others is only counter to our taste when it is
    counter to our vanity.

  104. With regard to what "truthfulness" is, perhaps nobody has ever been
    sufficiently truthful.

  105. One does not believe in the follies of clever men: what a
    forfeiture of the rights of man!

  106. The consequences of our actions seize us by the forelock, very
    indifferent to the fact that we have meanwhile "reformed."

  107. There is an innocence in lying which is the sign of good faith in a
    cause.

  108. It is inhuman to bless when one is being cursed.

  109. The familiarity of superiors embitters one, because it may not be
    returned.

  110. "I am affected, not because you have deceived me, but because I can
    no longer believe in you."

  111. There is a haughtiness of kindness which has the appearance of
    wickedness.

  112. "I dislike him."--Why?--"I am not a match for him."--Did any one
    ever answer so?

CHAPTER V. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORALS

  1. The moral sentiment in Europe at present is perhaps as subtle,
    belated, diverse, sensitive, and refined, as the "Science of Morals"
    belonging thereto is recent, initial, awkward, and coarse-fingered:--an
    interesting contrast, which sometimes becomes incarnate and obvious
    in the very person of a moralist. Indeed, the expression, "Science
    of Morals" is, in respect to what is designated thereby, far too
    presumptuous and counter to GOOD taste,--which is always a foretaste of
    more modest expressions. One ought to avow with the utmost fairness WHAT
    is still necessary here for a long time, WHAT is alone proper for the
    present: namely, the collection of material, the comprehensive survey
    and classification of an immense domain of delicate sentiments of worth,
    and distinctions of worth, which live, grow, propagate, and perish--and
    perhaps attempts to give a clear idea of the recurring and more common
    forms of these living crystallizations--as preparation for a THEORY OF
    TYPES of morality. To be sure, people have not hitherto been so modest.
    All the philosophers, with a pedantic and ridiculous seriousness,
    demanded of themselves something very much higher, more pretentious, and
    ceremonious, when they concerned themselves with morality as a science:
    they wanted to GIVE A BASIC to morality--and every philosopher hitherto
    has believed that he has given it a basis; morality itself, however, has
    been regarded as something "given." How far from their awkward pride
    was the seemingly insignificant problem--left in dust and decay--of a
    description of forms of morality, notwithstanding that the finest hands
    and senses could hardly be fine enough for it! It was precisely owing to
    moral philosophers' knowing the moral facts imperfectly, in an arbitrary
    epitome, or an accidental abridgement--perhaps as the morality of
    their environment, their position, their church, their Zeitgeist, their
    climate and zone--it was precisely because they were badly instructed
    with regard to nations, eras, and past ages, and were by no means eager
    to know about these matters, that they did not even come in sight of the
    real problems of morals--problems which only disclose themselves by
    a comparison of MANY kinds of morality. In every "Science of Morals"
    hitherto, strange as it may sound, the problem of morality itself
    has been OMITTED: there has been no suspicion that there was anything
    problematic there! That which philosophers called "giving a basis to
    morality," and endeavoured to realize, has, when seen in a right light,
    proved merely a learned form of good FAITH in prevailing morality, a new
    means of its EXPRESSION, consequently just a matter-of-fact within the
    sphere of a definite morality, yea, in its ultimate motive, a sort of
    denial that it is LAWFUL for this morality to be called in question--and
    in any case the reverse of the testing, analyzing, doubting, and
    vivisecting of this very faith. Hear, for instance, with what
    innocence--almost worthy of honour--Schopenhauer represents his own
    task, and draw your conclusions concerning the scientificness of a
    "Science" whose latest master still talks in the strain of children and
    old wives: "The principle," he says (page 136 of the Grundprobleme der
    Ethik), [Footnote: Pages 54-55 of Schopenhauer's Basis of Morality,
    translated by Arthur B. Bullock, M.A. (1903).] "the axiom about the
    purport of which all moralists are PRACTICALLY agreed: neminem laede,
    immo omnes quantum potes juva--is REALLY the proposition which all moral
    teachers strive to establish, ... the REAL basis of ethics which
    has been sought, like the philosopher's stone, for centuries."--The
    difficulty of establishing the proposition referred to may indeed be
    great--it is well known that Schopenhauer also was unsuccessful in his
    efforts; and whoever has thoroughly realized how absurdly false and
    sentimental this proposition is, in a world whose essence is Will
    to Power, may be reminded that Schopenhauer, although a pessimist,
    ACTUALLY--played the flute... daily after dinner: one may read about
    the matter in his biography. A question by the way: a pessimist, a
    repudiator of God and of the world, who MAKES A HALT at morality--who
    assents to morality, and plays the flute to laede-neminem morals, what?
    Is that really--a pessimist?

  2. Apart from the value of such assertions as "there is a categorical
    imperative in us," one can always ask: What does such an assertion
    indicate about him who makes it? There are systems of morals which are
    meant to justify their author in the eyes of other people; other systems
    of morals are meant to tranquilize him, and make him self-satisfied;
    with other systems he wants to crucify and humble himself, with others
    he wishes to take revenge, with others to conceal himself, with others
    to glorify himself and gave superiority and distinction,--this system of
    morals helps its author to forget, that system makes him, or something
    of him, forgotten, many a moralist would like to exercise power and
    creative arbitrariness over mankind, many another, perhaps, Kant
    especially, gives us to understand by his morals that "what is estimable
    in me, is that I know how to obey--and with you it SHALL not be
    otherwise than with me!" In short, systems of morals are only a
    SIGN-LANGUAGE OF THE EMOTIONS.

  3. In contrast to laisser-aller, every system of morals is a sort of
    tyranny against "nature" and also against "reason", that is, however, no
    objection, unless one should again decree by some system of morals, that
    all kinds of tyranny and unreasonableness are unlawful What is
    essential and invaluable in every system of morals, is that it is a
    long constraint. In order to understand Stoicism, or Port Royal,
    or Puritanism, one should remember the constraint under which every
    language has attained to strength and freedom--the metrical constraint,
    the tyranny of rhyme and rhythm. How much trouble have the poets and
    orators of every nation given themselves!--not excepting some of
    the prose writers of today, in whose ear dwells an inexorable
    conscientiousness--"for the sake of a folly," as utilitarian bunglers
    say, and thereby deem themselves wise--"from submission to arbitrary
    laws," as the anarchists say, and thereby fancy themselves "free," even
    free-spirited. The singular fact remains, however, that everything
    of the nature of freedom, elegance, boldness, dance, and masterly
    certainty, which exists or has existed, whether it be in thought itself,
    or in administration, or in speaking and persuading, in art just as in
    conduct, has only developed by means of the tyranny of such arbitrary
    law, and in all seriousness, it is not at all improbable that precisely
    this is "nature" and "natural"--and not laisser-aller! Every artist
    knows how different from the state of letting himself go, is his
    "most natural" condition, the free arranging, locating, disposing,
    and constructing in the moments of "inspiration"--and how strictly and
    delicately he then obeys a thousand laws, which, by their very rigidness
    and precision, defy all formulation by means of ideas (even the most
    stable idea has, in comparison therewith, something floating, manifold,
    and ambiguous in it). The essential thing "in heaven and in earth" is,
    apparently (to repeat it once more), that there should be long OBEDIENCE
    in the same direction, there thereby results, and has always resulted in
    the long run, something which has made life worth living; for instance,
    virtue, art, music, dancing, reason, spirituality--anything whatever
    that is transfiguring, refined, foolish, or divine. The long bondage of
    the spirit, the distrustful constraint in the communicability of
    ideas, the discipline which the thinker imposed on himself to think
    in accordance with the rules of a church or a court, or conformable
    to Aristotelian premises, the persistent spiritual will to interpret
    everything that happened according to a Christian scheme, and in every
    occurrence to rediscover and justify the Christian God:--all this
    violence, arbitrariness, severity, dreadfulness, and unreasonableness,
    has proved itself the disciplinary means whereby the European spirit has
    attained its strength, its remorseless curiosity and subtle mobility;
    granted also that much irrecoverable strength and spirit had to be
    stifled, suffocated, and spoilt in the process (for here, as everywhere,
    "nature" shows herself as she is, in all her extravagant and INDIFFERENT
    magnificence, which is shocking, but nevertheless noble). That
    for centuries European thinkers only thought in order to prove
    something--nowadays, on the contrary, we are suspicious of every thinker
    who "wishes to prove something"--that it was always settled beforehand
    what WAS TO BE the result of their strictest thinking, as it was perhaps
    in the Asiatic astrology of former times, or as it is still at the
    present day in the innocent, Christian-moral explanation of immediate
    personal events "for the glory of God," or "for the good of the
    soul":--this tyranny, this arbitrariness, this severe and magnificent
    stupidity, has EDUCATED the spirit; slavery, both in the coarser and
    the finer sense, is apparently an indispensable means even of spiritual
    education and discipline. One may look at every system of morals in this
    light: it is "nature" therein which teaches to hate the laisser-aller,
    the too great freedom, and implants the need for limited horizons, for
    immediate duties--it teaches the NARROWING OF PERSPECTIVES, and thus, in
    a certain sense, that stupidity is a condition of life and development.
    "Thou must obey some one, and for a long time; OTHERWISE thou wilt come
    to grief, and lose all respect for thyself"--this seems to me to be the
    moral imperative of nature, which is certainly neither "categorical,"
    as old Kant wished (consequently the "otherwise"), nor does it address
    itself to the individual (what does nature care for the individual!),
    but to nations, races, ages, and ranks; above all, however, to the
    animal "man" generally, to MANKIND.

  4. Industrious races find it a great hardship to be idle: it was a
    master stroke of ENGLISH instinct to hallow and begloom Sunday to such
    an extent that the Englishman unconsciously hankers for his week--and
    work-day again:--as a kind of cleverly devised, cleverly intercalated
    FAST, such as is also frequently found in the ancient world (although,
    as is appropriate in southern nations, not precisely with respect
    to work). Many kinds of fasts are necessary; and wherever powerful
    influences and habits prevail, legislators have to see that intercalary
    days are appointed, on which such impulses are fettered, and learn to
    hunger anew. Viewed from a higher standpoint, whole generations and
    epochs, when they show themselves infected with any moral fanaticism,
    seem like those intercalated periods of restraint and fasting, during
    which an impulse learns to humble and submit itself--at the same time
    also to PURIFY and SHARPEN itself; certain philosophical sects likewise
    admit of a similar interpretation (for instance, the Stoa, in the midst
    of Hellenic culture, with the atmosphere rank and overcharged with
    Aphrodisiacal odours).--Here also is a hint for the explanation of the
    paradox, why it was precisely in the most Christian period of European
    history, and in general only under the pressure of Christian sentiments,
    that the sexual impulse sublimated into love (amour-passion).

  5. There is something in the morality of Plato which does not really
    belong to Plato, but which only appears in his philosophy, one might
    say, in spite of him: namely, Socratism, for which he himself was
    too noble. "No one desires to injure himself, hence all evil is done
    unwittingly. The evil man inflicts injury on himself; he would not do
    so, however, if he knew that evil is evil. The evil man, therefore, is
    only evil through error; if one free him from error one will necessarily
    make him--good."--This mode of reasoning savours of the POPULACE, who
    perceive only the unpleasant consequences of evil-doing, and practically
    judge that "it is STUPID to do wrong"; while they accept "good" as
    identical with "useful and pleasant," without further thought. As
    regards every system of utilitarianism, one may at once assume that it
    has the same origin, and follow the scent: one will seldom err.--Plato
    did all he could to interpret something refined and noble into the
    tenets of his teacher, and above all to interpret himself into them--he,
    the most daring of all interpreters, who lifted the entire Socrates out
    of the street, as a popular theme and song, to exhibit him in endless
    and impossible modifications--namely, in all his own disguises and
    multiplicities. In jest, and in Homeric language as well, what is the
    Platonic Socrates, if not--[Greek words inserted here.]

  6. The old theological problem of "Faith" and "Knowledge," or more
    plainly, of instinct and reason--the question whether, in respect to the
    valuation of things, instinct deserves more authority than rationality,
    which wants to appreciate and act according to motives, according to
    a "Why," that is to say, in conformity to purpose and utility--it
    is always the old moral problem that first appeared in the person of
    Socrates, and had divided men's minds long before Christianity. Socrates
    himself, following, of course, the taste of his talent--that of a
    surpassing dialectician--took first the side of reason; and, in fact,
    what did he do all his life but laugh at the awkward incapacity of the
    noble Athenians, who were men of instinct, like all noble men, and could
    never give satisfactory answers concerning the motives of their actions?
    In the end, however, though silently and secretly, he laughed also
    at himself: with his finer conscience and introspection, he found
    in himself the same difficulty and incapacity. "But why"--he said
    to himself--"should one on that account separate oneself from the
    instincts! One must set them right, and the reason ALSO--one must follow
    the instincts, but at the same time persuade the reason to support them
    with good arguments." This was the real FALSENESS of that great and
    mysterious ironist; he brought his conscience up to the point that he
    was satisfied with a kind of self-outwitting: in fact, he perceived
    the irrationality in the moral judgment.--Plato, more innocent in such
    matters, and without the craftiness of the plebeian, wished to prove to
    himself, at the expenditure of all his strength--the greatest strength
    a philosopher had ever expended--that reason and instinct lead
    spontaneously to one goal, to the good, to "God"; and since Plato, all
    theologians and philosophers have followed the same path--which means
    that in matters of morality, instinct (or as Christians call it,
    "Faith," or as I call it, "the herd") has hitherto triumphed. Unless
    one should make an exception in the case of Descartes, the father of
    rationalism (and consequently the grandfather of the Revolution), who
    recognized only the authority of reason: but reason is only a tool, and
    Descartes was superficial.

  7. Whoever has followed the history of a single science, finds in
    its development a clue to the understanding of the oldest and commonest
    processes of all "knowledge and cognizance": there, as here, the
    premature hypotheses, the fictions, the good stupid will to "belief,"
    and the lack of distrust and patience are first developed--our senses
    learn late, and never learn completely, to be subtle, reliable, and
    cautious organs of knowledge. Our eyes find it easier on a given
    occasion to produce a picture already often produced, than to seize upon
    the divergence and novelty of an impression: the latter requires more
    force, more "morality." It is difficult and painful for the ear to
    listen to anything new; we hear strange music badly. When we hear
    another language spoken, we involuntarily attempt to form the sounds
    into words with which we are more familiar and conversant--it was thus,
    for example, that the Germans modified the spoken word ARCUBALISTA into
    ARMBRUST (cross-bow). Our senses are also hostile and averse to the
    new; and generally, even in the "simplest" processes of sensation, the
    emotions DOMINATE--such as fear, love, hatred, and the passive emotion
    of indolence.--As little as a reader nowadays reads all the single words
    (not to speak of syllables) of a page--he rather takes about five out
    of every twenty words at random, and "guesses" the probably appropriate
    sense to them--just as little do we see a tree correctly and completely
    in respect to its leaves, branches, colour, and shape; we find it so
    much easier to fancy the chance of a tree. Even in the midst of the
    most remarkable experiences, we still do just the same; we fabricate the
    greater part of the experience, and can hardly be made to contemplate
    any event, EXCEPT as "inventors" thereof. All this goes to prove
    that from our fundamental nature and from remote ages we have
    been--ACCUSTOMED TO LYING. Or, to express it more politely and
    hypocritically, in short, more pleasantly--one is much more of an artist
    than one is aware of.--In an animated conversation, I often see the face
    of the person with whom I am speaking so clearly and sharply defined
    before me, according to the thought he expresses, or which I believe to
    be evoked in his mind, that the degree of distinctness far exceeds the
    STRENGTH of my visual faculty--the delicacy of the play of the muscles
    and of the expression of the eyes MUST therefore be imagined by me.
    Probably the person put on quite a different expression, or none at all.

  8. Quidquid luce fuit, tenebris agit: but also contrariwise. What we
    experience in dreams, provided we experience it often, pertains at
    last just as much to the general belongings of our soul as anything
    "actually" experienced; by virtue thereof we are richer or poorer, we
    have a requirement more or less, and finally, in broad daylight, and
    even in the brightest moments of our waking life, we are ruled to some
    extent by the nature of our dreams. Supposing that someone has often
    flown in his dreams, and that at last, as soon as he dreams, he is
    conscious of the power and art of flying as his privilege and his
    peculiarly enviable happiness; such a person, who believes that on the
    slightest impulse, he can actualize all sorts of curves and angles, who
    knows the sensation of a certain divine levity, an "upwards"
    without effort or constraint, a "downwards" without descending
    or lowering--without TROUBLE!--how could the man with such
    dream-experiences and dream-habits fail to find "happiness" differently
    coloured and defined, even in his waking hours! How could he fail--to
    long DIFFERENTLY for happiness? "Flight," such as is described by poets,
    must, when compared with his own "flying," be far too earthly, muscular,
    violent, far too "troublesome" for him.

  9. The difference among men does not manifest itself only in the
    difference of their lists of desirable things--in their regarding
    different good things as worth striving for, and being disagreed as to
    the greater or less value, the order of rank, of the commonly recognized
    desirable things:--it manifests itself much more in what they regard as
    actually HAVING and POSSESSING a desirable thing. As regards a woman,
    for instance, the control over her body and her sexual gratification
    serves as an amply sufficient sign of ownership and possession to the
    more modest man; another with a more suspicious and ambitious thirst for
    possession, sees the "questionableness," the mere apparentness of such
    ownership, and wishes to have finer tests in order to know especially
    whether the woman not only gives herself to him, but also gives up for
    his sake what she has or would like to have--only THEN does he look upon
    her as "possessed." A third, however, has not even here got to the limit
    of his distrust and his desire for possession: he asks himself whether
    the woman, when she gives up everything for him, does not perhaps do
    so for a phantom of him; he wishes first to be thoroughly, indeed,
    profoundly well known; in order to be loved at all he ventures to let
    himself be found out. Only then does he feel the beloved one fully in
    his possession, when she no longer deceives herself about him, when
    she loves him just as much for the sake of his devilry and concealed
    insatiability, as for his goodness, patience, and spirituality. One
    man would like to possess a nation, and he finds all the higher arts of
    Cagliostro and Catalina suitable for his purpose. Another, with a more
    refined thirst for possession, says to himself: "One may not deceive
    where one desires to possess"--he is irritated and impatient at the idea
    that a mask of him should rule in the hearts of the people: "I must,
    therefore, MAKE myself known, and first of all learn to know myself!"
    Among helpful and charitable people, one almost always finds the awkward
    craftiness which first gets up suitably him who has to be helped, as
    though, for instance, he should "merit" help, seek just THEIR help, and
    would show himself deeply grateful, attached, and subservient to them
    for all help. With these conceits, they take control of the needy as a
    property, just as in general they are charitable and helpful out of a
    desire for property. One finds them jealous when they are crossed or
    forestalled in their charity. Parents involuntarily make something like
    themselves out of their children--they call that "education"; no mother
    doubts at the bottom of her heart that the child she has borne is
    thereby her property, no father hesitates about his right to HIS OWN
    ideas and notions of worth. Indeed, in former times fathers deemed it
    right to use their discretion concerning the life or death of the newly
    born (as among the ancient Germans). And like the father, so also do the
    teacher, the class, the priest, and the prince still see in every new
    individual an unobjectionable opportunity for a new possession. The
    consequence is...

  10. The Jews--a people "born for slavery," as Tacitus and the whole
    ancient world say of them; "the chosen people among the nations," as
    they themselves say and believe--the Jews performed the miracle of the
    inversion of valuations, by means of which life on earth obtained a new
    and dangerous charm for a couple of millenniums. Their prophets fused
    into one the expressions "rich," "godless," "wicked," "violent,"
    "sensual," and for the first time coined the word "world" as a term of
    reproach. In this inversion of valuations (in which is also included
    the use of the word "poor" as synonymous with "saint" and "friend") the
    significance of the Jewish people is to be found; it is with THEM that
    the SLAVE-INSURRECTION IN MORALS commences.

  11. It is to be INFERRED that there are countless dark bodies near the
    sun--such as we shall never see. Among ourselves, this is an allegory;
    and the psychologist of morals reads the whole star-writing merely as an
    allegorical and symbolic language in which much may be unexpressed.

  12. The beast of prey and the man of prey (for instance, Caesar Borgia)
    are fundamentally misunderstood, "nature" is misunderstood, so long as
    one seeks a "morbidness" in the constitution of these healthiest of
    all tropical monsters and growths, or even an innate "hell" in them--as
    almost all moralists have done hitherto. Does it not seem that there is
    a hatred of the virgin forest and of the tropics among moralists? And
    that the "tropical man" must be discredited at all costs, whether
    as disease and deterioration of mankind, or as his own hell and
    self-torture? And why? In favour of the "temperate zones"? In favour
    of the temperate men? The "moral"? The mediocre?--This for the chapter:
    "Morals as Timidity."

  13. All the systems of morals which address themselves with a view to
    their "happiness," as it is called--what else are they but suggestions
    for behaviour adapted to the degree of DANGER from themselves in which
    the individuals live; recipes for their passions, their good and bad
    propensities, insofar as such have the Will to Power and would like
    to play the master; small and great expediencies and elaborations,
    permeated with the musty odour of old family medicines and old-wife
    wisdom; all of them grotesque and absurd in their form--because
    they address themselves to "all," because they generalize where
    generalization is not authorized; all of them speaking unconditionally,
    and taking themselves unconditionally; all of them flavoured not merely
    with one grain of salt, but rather endurable only, and sometimes even
    seductive, when they are over-spiced and begin to smell dangerously,
    especially of "the other world." That is all of little value when
    estimated intellectually, and is far from being "science," much less
    "wisdom"; but, repeated once more, and three times repeated, it is
    expediency, expediency, expediency, mixed with stupidity, stupidity,
    stupidity--whether it be the indifference and statuesque coldness
    towards the heated folly of the emotions, which the Stoics advised and
    fostered; or the no-more-laughing and no-more-weeping of Spinoza, the
    destruction of the emotions by their analysis and vivisection, which he
    recommended so naively; or the lowering of the emotions to an innocent
    mean at which they may be satisfied, the Aristotelianism of morals;
    or even morality as the enjoyment of the emotions in a voluntary
    attenuation and spiritualization by the symbolism of art, perhaps as
    music, or as love of God, and of mankind for God's sake--for in religion
    the passions are once more enfranchised, provided that...; or, finally,
    even the complaisant and wanton surrender to the emotions, as has
    been taught by Hafis and Goethe, the bold letting-go of the reins, the
    spiritual and corporeal licentia morum in the exceptional cases of
    wise old codgers and drunkards, with whom it "no longer has much
    danger."--This also for the chapter: "Morals as Timidity."

  14. Inasmuch as in all ages, as long as mankind has existed, there have
    also been human herds (family alliances, communities, tribes, peoples,
    states, churches), and always a great number who obey in proportion
    to the small number who command--in view, therefore, of the fact that
    obedience has been most practiced and fostered among mankind hitherto,
    one may reasonably suppose that, generally speaking, the need thereof is
    now innate in every one, as a kind of FORMAL CONSCIENCE which gives
    the command "Thou shalt unconditionally do something, unconditionally
    refrain from something", in short, "Thou shalt". This need tries to
    satisfy itself and to fill its form with a content, according to its
    strength, impatience, and eagerness, it at once seizes as an omnivorous
    appetite with little selection, and accepts whatever is shouted into
    its ear by all sorts of commanders--parents, teachers, laws, class
    prejudices, or public opinion. The extraordinary limitation of human
    development, the hesitation, protractedness, frequent retrogression, and
    turning thereof, is attributable to the fact that the herd-instinct of
    obedience is transmitted best, and at the cost of the art of command. If
    one imagine this instinct increasing to its greatest extent, commanders
    and independent individuals will finally be lacking altogether, or they
    will suffer inwardly from a bad conscience, and will have to impose
    a deception on themselves in the first place in order to be able to
    command just as if they also were only obeying. This condition of things
    actually exists in Europe at present--I call it the moral hypocrisy of
    the commanding class. They know no other way of protecting themselves
    from their bad conscience than by playing the role of executors of older
    and higher orders (of predecessors, of the constitution, of justice, of
    the law, or of God himself), or they even justify themselves by maxims
    from the current opinions of the herd, as "first servants of their
    people," or "instruments of the public weal". On the other hand, the
    gregarious European man nowadays assumes an air as if he were the only
    kind of man that is allowable, he glorifies his qualities, such as
    public spirit, kindness, deference, industry, temperance, modesty,
    indulgence, sympathy, by virtue of which he is gentle, endurable, and
    useful to the herd, as the peculiarly human virtues. In cases, however,
    where it is believed that the leader and bell-wether cannot be dispensed
    with, attempt after attempt is made nowadays to replace commanders
    by the summing together of clever gregarious men all representative
    constitutions, for example, are of this origin. In spite of all, what a
    blessing, what a deliverance from a weight becoming unendurable, is the
    appearance of an absolute ruler for these gregarious Europeans--of this
    fact the effect of the appearance of Napoleon was the last great proof
    the history of the influence of Napoleon is almost the history of
    the higher happiness to which the entire century has attained in its
    worthiest individuals and periods.

  15. The man of an age of dissolution which mixes the races with
    one another, who has the inheritance of a diversified descent in his
    body--that is to say, contrary, and often not only contrary, instincts
    and standards of value, which struggle with one another and are seldom
    at peace--such a man of late culture and broken lights, will, on an
    average, be a weak man. His fundamental desire is that the war which is
    IN HIM should come to an end; happiness appears to him in the character
    of a soothing medicine and mode of thought (for instance, Epicurean
    or Christian); it is above all things the happiness of repose, of
    undisturbedness, of repletion, of final unity--it is the "Sabbath of
    Sabbaths," to use the expression of the holy rhetorician, St. Augustine,
    who was himself such a man.--Should, however, the contrariety and
    conflict in such natures operate as an ADDITIONAL incentive and stimulus
    to life--and if, on the other hand, in addition to their powerful and
    irreconcilable instincts, they have also inherited and indoctrinated
    into them a proper mastery and subtlety for carrying on the conflict
    with themselves (that is to say, the faculty of self-control and
    self-deception), there then arise those marvelously incomprehensible and
    inexplicable beings, those enigmatical men, predestined for conquering
    and circumventing others, the finest examples of which are Alcibiades
    and Caesar (with whom I should like to associate the FIRST of Europeans
    according to my taste, the Hohenstaufen, Frederick the Second), and
    among artists, perhaps Leonardo da Vinci. They appear precisely in the
    same periods when that weaker type, with its longing for repose, comes
    to the front; the two types are complementary to each other, and spring
    from the same causes.

  16. As long as the utility which determines moral estimates is only
    gregarious utility, as long as the preservation of the community is only
    kept in view, and the immoral is sought precisely and exclusively in
    what seems dangerous to the maintenance of the community, there can be
    no "morality of love to one's neighbour." Granted even that there is
    already a little constant exercise of consideration, sympathy, fairness,
    gentleness, and mutual assistance, granted that even in this condition
    of society all those instincts are already active which are latterly
    distinguished by honourable names as "virtues," and eventually almost
    coincide with the conception "morality": in that period they do not
    as yet belong to the domain of moral valuations--they are still
    ULTRA-MORAL. A sympathetic action, for instance, is neither called good
    nor bad, moral nor immoral, in the best period of the Romans; and should
    it be praised, a sort of resentful disdain is compatible with this
    praise, even at the best, directly the sympathetic action is compared
    with one which contributes to the welfare of the whole, to the RES
    PUBLICA. After all, "love to our neighbour" is always a secondary
    matter, partly conventional and arbitrarily manifested in relation to
    our FEAR OF OUR NEIGHBOUR. After the fabric of society seems on the
    whole established and secured against external dangers, it is this
    fear of our neighbour which again creates new perspectives of moral
    valuation. Certain strong and dangerous instincts, such as the love of
    enterprise, foolhardiness, revengefulness, astuteness, rapacity, and
    love of power, which up till then had not only to be honoured from the
    point of view of general utility--under other names, of course, than
    those here given--but had to be fostered and cultivated (because they
    were perpetually required in the common danger against the common
    enemies), are now felt in their dangerousness to be doubly strong--when
    the outlets for them are lacking--and are gradually branded as immoral
    and given over to calumny. The contrary instincts and inclinations now
    attain to moral honour, the gregarious instinct gradually draws its
    conclusions. How much or how little dangerousness to the community or
    to equality is contained in an opinion, a condition, an emotion, a
    disposition, or an endowment--that is now the moral perspective, here
    again fear is the mother of morals. It is by the loftiest and strongest
    instincts, when they break out passionately and carry the individual
    far above and beyond the average, and the low level of the gregarious
    conscience, that the self-reliance of the community is destroyed, its
    belief in itself, its backbone, as it were, breaks, consequently these
    very instincts will be most branded and defamed. The lofty independent
    spirituality, the will to stand alone, and even the cogent reason, are
    felt to be dangers, everything that elevates the individual above the
    herd, and is a source of fear to the neighbour, is henceforth called
    EVIL, the tolerant, unassuming, self-adapting, self-equalizing
    disposition, the MEDIOCRITY of desires, attains to moral distinction and
    honour. Finally, under very peaceful circumstances, there is always
    less opportunity and necessity for training the feelings to severity
    and rigour, and now every form of severity, even in justice, begins
    to disturb the conscience, a lofty and rigorous nobleness and
    self-responsibility almost offends, and awakens distrust, "the lamb,"
    and still more "the sheep," wins respect. There is a point of diseased
    mellowness and effeminacy in the history of society, at which society
    itself takes the part of him who injures it, the part of the CRIMINAL,
    and does so, in fact, seriously and honestly. To punish, appears to it
    to be somehow unfair--it is certain that the idea of "punishment" and
    "the obligation to punish" are then painful and alarming to people. "Is
    it not sufficient if the criminal be rendered HARMLESS? Why should we
    still punish? Punishment itself is terrible!"--with these questions
    gregarious morality, the morality of fear, draws its ultimate
    conclusion. If one could at all do away with danger, the cause of fear,
    one would have done away with this morality at the same time, it
    would no longer be necessary, it WOULD NOT CONSIDER ITSELF any longer
    necessary!--Whoever examines the conscience of the present-day European,
    will always elicit the same imperative from its thousand moral folds
    and hidden recesses, the imperative of the timidity of the herd "we wish
    that some time or other there may be NOTHING MORE TO FEAR!" Some time
    or other--the will and the way THERETO is nowadays called "progress" all
    over Europe.

  17. Let us at once say again what we have already said a hundred
    times, for people's ears nowadays are unwilling to hear such truths--OUR
    truths. We know well enough how offensive it sounds when any one
    plainly, and without metaphor, counts man among the animals, but it will
    be accounted to us almost a CRIME, that it is precisely in respect to
    men of "modern ideas" that we have constantly applied the terms "herd,"
    "herd-instincts," and such like expressions. What avail is it? We cannot
    do otherwise, for it is precisely here that our new insight is. We
    have found that in all the principal moral judgments, Europe has become
    unanimous, including likewise the countries where European influence
    prevails in Europe people evidently KNOW what Socrates thought he
    did not know, and what the famous serpent of old once promised to
    teach--they "know" today what is good and evil. It must then sound hard
    and be distasteful to the ear, when we always insist that that which
    here thinks it knows, that which here glorifies itself with praise
    and blame, and calls itself good, is the instinct of the herding human
    animal, the instinct which has come and is ever coming more and more
    to the front, to preponderance and supremacy over other instincts,
    according to the increasing physiological approximation and resemblance
    of which it is the symptom. MORALITY IN EUROPE AT PRESENT IS
    HERDING-ANIMAL MORALITY, and therefore, as we understand the matter,
    only one kind of human morality, beside which, before which, and after
    which many other moralities, and above all HIGHER moralities, are or
    should be possible. Against such a "possibility," against such a "should
    be," however, this morality defends itself with all its strength, it
    says obstinately and inexorably "I am morality itself and nothing else
    is morality!" Indeed, with the help of a religion which has humoured
    and flattered the sublimest desires of the herding-animal, things have
    reached such a point that we always find a more visible expression of
    this morality even in political and social arrangements: the DEMOCRATIC
    movement is the inheritance of the Christian movement. That its TEMPO,
    however, is much too slow and sleepy for the more impatient ones, for
    those who are sick and distracted by the herding-instinct, is indicated
    by the increasingly furious howling, and always less disguised
    teeth-gnashing of the anarchist dogs, who are now roving through the
    highways of European culture. Apparently in opposition to the peacefully
    industrious democrats and Revolution-ideologues, and still more so
    to the awkward philosophasters and fraternity-visionaries who call
    themselves Socialists and want a "free society," those are really at one
    with them all in their thorough and instinctive hostility to every form
    of society other than that of the AUTONOMOUS herd (to the extent even of
    repudiating the notions "master" and "servant"--ni dieu ni maitre, says
    a socialist formula); at one in their tenacious opposition to every
    special claim, every special right and privilege (this means ultimately
    opposition to EVERY right, for when all are equal, no one needs "rights"
    any longer); at one in their distrust of punitive justice (as though it
    were a violation of the weak, unfair to the NECESSARY consequences of
    all former society); but equally at one in their religion of sympathy,
    in their compassion for all that feels, lives, and suffers (down to the
    very animals, up even to "God"--the extravagance of "sympathy for
    God" belongs to a democratic age); altogether at one in the cry and
    impatience of their sympathy, in their deadly hatred of suffering
    generally, in their almost feminine incapacity for witnessing it or
    ALLOWING it; at one in their involuntary beglooming and heart-softening,
    under the spell of which Europe seems to be threatened with a new
    Buddhism; at one in their belief in the morality of MUTUAL sympathy, as
    though it were morality in itself, the climax, the ATTAINED climax of
    mankind, the sole hope of the future, the consolation of the present,
    the great discharge from all the obligations of the past; altogether at
    one in their belief in the community as the DELIVERER, in the herd, and
    therefore in "themselves."

  18. We, who hold a different belief--we, who regard the democratic
    movement, not only as a degenerating form of political organization, but
    as equivalent to a degenerating, a waning type of man, as involving his
    mediocrising and depreciation: where have WE to fix our hopes? In
    NEW PHILOSOPHERS--there is no other alternative: in minds strong and
    original enough to initiate opposite estimates of value, to transvalue
    and invert "eternal valuations"; in forerunners, in men of the future,
    who in the present shall fix the constraints and fasten the knots which
    will compel millenniums to take NEW paths. To teach man the future
    of humanity as his WILL, as depending on human will, and to make
    preparation for vast hazardous enterprises and collective attempts in
    rearing and educating, in order thereby to put an end to the frightful
    rule of folly and chance which has hitherto gone by the name of
    "history" (the folly of the "greatest number" is only its last
    form)--for that purpose a new type of philosopher and commander will
    some time or other be needed, at the very idea of which everything that
    has existed in the way of occult, terrible, and benevolent beings might
    look pale and dwarfed. The image of such leaders hovers before OUR
    eyes:--is it lawful for me to say it aloud, ye free spirits? The
    conditions which one would partly have to create and partly utilize for
    their genesis; the presumptive methods and tests by virtue of which
    a soul should grow up to such an elevation and power as to feel a
    CONSTRAINT to these tasks; a transvaluation of values, under the new
    pressure and hammer of which a conscience should be steeled and a heart
    transformed into brass, so as to bear the weight of such responsibility;
    and on the other hand the necessity for such leaders, the dreadful
    danger that they might be lacking, or miscarry and degenerate:--these
    are OUR real anxieties and glooms, ye know it well, ye free spirits!
    these are the heavy distant thoughts and storms which sweep across the
    heaven of OUR life. There are few pains so grievous as to have seen,
    divined, or experienced how an exceptional man has missed his way and
    deteriorated; but he who has the rare eye for the universal danger
    of "man" himself DETERIORATING, he who like us has recognized the
    extraordinary fortuitousness which has hitherto played its game in
    respect to the future of mankind--a game in which neither the hand, nor
    even a "finger of God" has participated!--he who divines the fate that
    is hidden under the idiotic unwariness and blind confidence of
    "modern ideas," and still more under the whole of Christo-European
    morality--suffers from an anguish with which no other is to be compared.
    He sees at a glance all that could still BE MADE OUT OF MAN through
    a favourable accumulation and augmentation of human powers and
    arrangements; he knows with all the knowledge of his conviction how
    unexhausted man still is for the greatest possibilities, and how often
    in the past the type man has stood in presence of mysterious decisions
    and new paths:--he knows still better from his painfulest recollections
    on what wretched obstacles promising developments of the highest rank
    have hitherto usually gone to pieces, broken down, sunk, and become
    contemptible. The UNIVERSAL DEGENERACY OF MANKIND to the level of
    the "man of the future"--as idealized by the socialistic fools and
    shallow-pates--this degeneracy and dwarfing of man to an absolutely
    gregarious animal (or as they call it, to a man of "free society"),
    this brutalizing of man into a pigmy with equal rights and claims, is
    undoubtedly POSSIBLE! He who has thought out this possibility to its
    ultimate conclusion knows ANOTHER loathing unknown to the rest of
    mankind--and perhaps also a new MISSION!

CHAPTER VI. WE SCHOLARS

  1. At the risk that moralizing may also reveal itself here as that
    which it has always been--namely, resolutely MONTRER SES PLAIES,
    according to Balzac--I would venture to protest against an improper and
    injurious alteration of rank, which quite unnoticed, and as if with the
    best conscience, threatens nowadays to establish itself in the relations
    of science and philosophy. I mean to say that one must have the right
    out of one's own EXPERIENCE--experience, as it seems to me, always
    implies unfortunate experience?--to treat of such an important question
    of rank, so as not to speak of colour like the blind, or AGAINST science
    like women and artists ("Ah! this dreadful science!" sigh their instinct
    and their shame, "it always FINDS THINGS OUT!"). The declaration of
    independence of the scientific man, his emancipation from philosophy,
    is one of the subtler after-effects of democratic organization and
    disorganization: the self-glorification and self-conceitedness of
    the learned man is now everywhere in full bloom, and in its best
    springtime--which does not mean to imply that in this case self-praise
    smells sweet. Here also the instinct of the populace cries, "Freedom
    from all masters!" and after science has, with the happiest results,
    resisted theology, whose "hand-maid" it had been too long, it now
    proposes in its wantonness and indiscretion to lay down laws for
    philosophy, and in its turn to play the "master"--what am I saying!
    to play the PHILOSOPHER on its own account. My memory--the memory of
    a scientific man, if you please!--teems with the naivetes of insolence
    which I have heard about philosophy and philosophers from young
    naturalists and old physicians (not to mention the most cultured and
    most conceited of all learned men, the philologists and schoolmasters,
    who are both the one and the other by profession). On one occasion it
    was the specialist and the Jack Horner who instinctively stood on the
    defensive against all synthetic tasks and capabilities; at another time
    it was the industrious worker who had got a scent of OTIUM and refined
    luxuriousness in the internal economy of the philosopher, and felt
    himself aggrieved and belittled thereby. On another occasion it was the
    colour-blindness of the utilitarian, who sees nothing in philosophy but
    a series of REFUTED systems, and an extravagant expenditure which "does
    nobody any good". At another time the fear of disguised mysticism and of
    the boundary-adjustment of knowledge became conspicuous, at another
    time the disregard of individual philosophers, which had involuntarily
    extended to disregard of philosophy generally. In fine, I found most
    frequently, behind the proud disdain of philosophy in young scholars,
    the evil after-effect of some particular philosopher, to whom on the
    whole obedience had been foresworn, without, however, the spell of his
    scornful estimates of other philosophers having been got rid of--the
    result being a general ill-will to all philosophy. (Such seems to
    me, for instance, the after-effect of Schopenhauer on the most modern
    Germany: by his unintelligent rage against Hegel, he has succeeded in
    severing the whole of the last generation of Germans from its connection
    with German culture, which culture, all things considered, has been
    an elevation and a divining refinement of the HISTORICAL SENSE, but
    precisely at this point Schopenhauer himself was poor, irreceptive,
    and un-German to the extent of ingeniousness.) On the whole, speaking
    generally, it may just have been the humanness, all-too-humanness of the
    modern philosophers themselves, in short, their contemptibleness, which
    has injured most radically the reverence for philosophy and opened the
    doors to the instinct of the populace. Let it but be acknowledged to
    what an extent our modern world diverges from the whole style of the
    world of Heraclitus, Plato, Empedocles, and whatever else all the royal
    and magnificent anchorites of the spirit were called, and with what
    justice an honest man of science MAY feel himself of a better family and
    origin, in view of such representatives of philosophy, who, owing to
    the fashion of the present day, are just as much aloft as they are down
    below--in Germany, for instance, the two lions of Berlin, the anarchist
    Eugen Duhring and the amalgamist Eduard von Hartmann. It is especially
    the sight of those hotch-potch philosophers, who call themselves
    "realists," or "positivists," which is calculated to implant a
    dangerous distrust in the soul of a young and ambitious scholar those
    philosophers, at the best, are themselves but scholars and specialists,
    that is very evident! All of them are persons who have been vanquished
    and BROUGHT BACK AGAIN under the dominion of science, who at one time
    or another claimed more from themselves, without having a right to the
    "more" and its responsibility--and who now, creditably, rancorously, and
    vindictively, represent in word and deed, DISBELIEF in the master-task
    and supremacy of philosophy After all, how could it be otherwise?
    Science flourishes nowadays and has the good conscience clearly visible
    on its countenance, while that to which the entire modern philosophy has
    gradually sunk, the remnant of philosophy of the present day, excites
    distrust and displeasure, if not scorn and pity Philosophy reduced to
    a "theory of knowledge," no more in fact than a diffident science of
    epochs and doctrine of forbearance a philosophy that never even
    gets beyond the threshold, and rigorously DENIES itself the right
    to enter--that is philosophy in its last throes, an end, an agony,
    something that awakens pity. How could such a philosophy--RULE!

  2. The dangers that beset the evolution of the philosopher are, in
    fact, so manifold nowadays, that one might doubt whether this fruit
    could still come to maturity. The extent and towering structure of the
    sciences have increased enormously, and therewith also the probability
    that the philosopher will grow tired even as a learner, or will attach
    himself somewhere and "specialize" so that he will no longer attain to
    his elevation, that is to say, to his superspection, his circumspection,
    and his DESPECTION. Or he gets aloft too late, when the best of his
    maturity and strength is past, or when he is impaired, coarsened, and
    deteriorated, so that his view, his general estimate of things, is no
    longer of much importance. It is perhaps just the refinement of his
    intellectual conscience that makes him hesitate and linger on the
    way, he dreads the temptation to become a dilettante, a millepede, a
    milleantenna, he knows too well that as a discerner, one who has lost
    his self-respect no longer commands, no longer LEADS, unless he should
    aspire to become a great play-actor, a philosophical Cagliostro and
    spiritual rat-catcher--in short, a misleader. This is in the last
    instance a question of taste, if it has not really been a question of
    conscience. To double once more the philosopher's difficulties, there is
    also the fact that he demands from himself a verdict, a Yea or Nay, not
    concerning science, but concerning life and the worth of life--he learns
    unwillingly to believe that it is his right and even his duty to obtain
    this verdict, and he has to seek his way to the right and the belief
    only through the most extensive (perhaps disturbing and destroying)
    experiences, often hesitating, doubting, and dumbfounded. In fact, the
    philosopher has long been mistaken and confused by the multitude, either
    with the scientific man and ideal scholar, or with the religiously
    elevated, desensualized, desecularized visionary and God-intoxicated
    man; and even yet when one hears anybody praised, because he lives
    "wisely," or "as a philosopher," it hardly means anything more than
    "prudently and apart." Wisdom: that seems to the populace to be a kind
    of flight, a means and artifice for withdrawing successfully from a
    bad game; but the GENUINE philosopher--does it not seem so to US,
    my friends?--lives "unphilosophically" and "unwisely," above all,
    IMPRUDENTLY, and feels the obligation and burden of a hundred attempts
    and temptations of life--he risks HIMSELF constantly, he plays THIS bad
    game.

  3. In relation to the genius, that is to say, a being who either
    ENGENDERS or PRODUCES--both words understood in their fullest sense--the
    man of learning, the scientific average man, has always something of
    the old maid about him; for, like her, he is not conversant with the two
    principal functions of man. To both, of course, to the scholar and
    to the old maid, one concedes respectability, as if by way of
    indemnification--in these cases one emphasizes the respectability--and
    yet, in the compulsion of this concession, one has the same admixture
    of vexation. Let us examine more closely: what is the scientific man?
    Firstly, a commonplace type of man, with commonplace virtues: that is
    to say, a non-ruling, non-authoritative, and non-self-sufficient type
    of man; he possesses industry, patient adaptableness to rank and file,
    equability and moderation in capacity and requirement; he has the
    instinct for people like himself, and for that which they require--for
    instance: the portion of independence and green meadow without which
    there is no rest from labour, the claim to honour and consideration
    (which first and foremost presupposes recognition and recognisability),
    the sunshine of a good name, the perpetual ratification of his value and
    usefulness, with which the inward DISTRUST which lies at the bottom of
    the heart of all dependent men and gregarious animals, has again and
    again to be overcome. The learned man, as is appropriate, has also
    maladies and faults of an ignoble kind: he is full of petty envy, and
    has a lynx-eye for the weak points in those natures to whose elevations
    he cannot attain. He is confiding, yet only as one who lets himself go,
    but does not FLOW; and precisely before the man of the great current he
    stands all the colder and more reserved--his eye is then like a smooth
    and irresponsive lake, which is no longer moved by rapture or sympathy.
    The worst and most dangerous thing of which a scholar is capable results
    from the instinct of mediocrity of his type, from the Jesuitism of
    mediocrity, which labours instinctively for the destruction of
    the exceptional man, and endeavours to break--or still better, to
    relax--every bent bow To relax, of course, with consideration, and
    naturally with an indulgent hand--to RELAX with confiding sympathy
    that is the real art of Jesuitism, which has always understood how to
    introduce itself as the religion of sympathy.

  4. However gratefully one may welcome the OBJECTIVE spirit--and
    who has not been sick to death of all subjectivity and its confounded
    IPSISIMOSITY!--in the end, however, one must learn caution even with
    regard to one's gratitude, and put a stop to the exaggeration with
    which the unselfing and depersonalizing of the spirit has recently been
    celebrated, as if it were the goal in itself, as if it were salvation
    and glorification--as is especially accustomed to happen in the
    pessimist school, which has also in its turn good reasons for paying the
    highest honours to "disinterested knowledge" The objective man, who no
    longer curses and scolds like the pessimist, the IDEAL man of learning
    in whom the scientific instinct blossoms forth fully after a thousand
    complete and partial failures, is assuredly one of the most costly
    instruments that exist, but his place is in the hand of one who is more
    powerful He is only an instrument, we may say, he is a MIRROR--he is no
    "purpose in himself" The objective man is in truth a mirror accustomed
    to prostration before everything that wants to be known, with such
    desires only as knowing or "reflecting" implies--he waits until
    something comes, and then expands himself sensitively, so that even the
    light footsteps and gliding-past of spiritual beings may not be lost on
    his surface and film Whatever "personality" he still possesses seems to
    him accidental, arbitrary, or still oftener, disturbing, so much has he
    come to regard himself as the passage and reflection of outside forms
    and events He calls up the recollection of "himself" with an effort,
    and not infrequently wrongly, he readily confounds himself with other
    persons, he makes mistakes with regard to his own needs, and here only
    is he unrefined and negligent Perhaps he is troubled about the health,
    or the pettiness and confined atmosphere of wife and friend, or the lack
    of companions and society--indeed, he sets himself to reflect on his
    suffering, but in vain! His thoughts already rove away to the MORE
    GENERAL case, and tomorrow he knows as little as he knew yesterday how
    to help himself He does not now take himself seriously and devote time
    to himself he is serene, NOT from lack of trouble, but from lack
    of capacity for grasping and dealing with HIS trouble The habitual
    complaisance with respect to all objects and experiences, the radiant
    and impartial hospitality with which he receives everything that
    comes his way, his habit of inconsiderate good-nature, of dangerous
    indifference as to Yea and Nay: alas! there are enough of cases in which
    he has to atone for these virtues of his!--and as man generally, he
    becomes far too easily the CAPUT MORTUUM of such virtues. Should one
    wish love or hatred from him--I mean love and hatred as God, woman, and
    animal understand them--he will do what he can, and furnish what he can.
    But one must not be surprised if it should not be much--if he should
    show himself just at this point to be false, fragile, questionable, and
    deteriorated. His love is constrained, his hatred is artificial, and
    rather UN TOUR DE FORCE, a slight ostentation and exaggeration. He is
    only genuine so far as he can be objective; only in his serene totality
    is he still "nature" and "natural." His mirroring and eternally
    self-polishing soul no longer knows how to affirm, no longer how to
    deny; he does not command; neither does he destroy. "JE NE MEPRISE
    PRESQUE RIEN"--he says, with Leibniz: let us not overlook nor undervalue
    the PRESQUE! Neither is he a model man; he does not go in advance of any
    one, nor after, either; he places himself generally too far off to have
    any reason for espousing the cause of either good or evil. If he has
    been so long confounded with the PHILOSOPHER, with the Caesarian trainer
    and dictator of civilization, he has had far too much honour, and what
    is more essential in him has been overlooked--he is an instrument,
    something of a slave, though certainly the sublimest sort of slave, but
    nothing in himself--PRESQUE RIEN! The objective man is an instrument,
    a costly, easily injured, easily tarnished measuring instrument and
    mirroring apparatus, which is to be taken care of and respected; but he
    is no goal, not outgoing nor upgoing, no complementary man in whom the
    REST of existence justifies itself, no termination--and still less a
    commencement, an engendering, or primary cause, nothing hardy, powerful,
    self-centred, that wants to be master; but rather only a soft, inflated,
    delicate, movable potter's-form, that must wait for some kind of content
    and frame to "shape" itself thereto--for the most part a man without
    frame and content, a "selfless" man. Consequently, also, nothing for
    women, IN PARENTHESI.

  5. When a philosopher nowadays makes known that he is not a skeptic--I
    hope that has been gathered from the foregoing description of the
    objective spirit?--people all hear it impatiently; they regard him on
    that account with some apprehension, they would like to ask so many,
    many questions... indeed among timid hearers, of whom there are now so
    many, he is henceforth said to be dangerous. With his repudiation of
    skepticism, it seems to them as if they heard some evil-threatening
    sound in the distance, as if a new kind of explosive were being tried
    somewhere, a dynamite of the spirit, perhaps a newly discovered Russian
    NIHILINE, a pessimism BONAE VOLUNTATIS, that not only denies, means
    denial, but--dreadful thought! PRACTISES denial. Against this kind of
    "good-will"--a will to the veritable, actual negation of life--there is,
    as is generally acknowledged nowadays, no better soporific and sedative
    than skepticism, the mild, pleasing, lulling poppy of skepticism;
    and Hamlet himself is now prescribed by the doctors of the day as an
    antidote to the "spirit," and its underground noises. "Are not our ears
    already full of bad sounds?" say the skeptics, as lovers of repose, and
    almost as a kind of safety police; "this subterranean Nay is terrible!
    Be still, ye pessimistic moles!" The skeptic, in effect, that delicate
    creature, is far too easily frightened; his conscience is schooled so
    as to start at every Nay, and even at that sharp, decided Yea, and feels
    something like a bite thereby. Yea! and Nay!--they seem to him opposed
    to morality; he loves, on the contrary, to make a festival to his virtue
    by a noble aloofness, while perhaps he says with Montaigne: "What do I
    know?" Or with Socrates: "I know that I know nothing." Or: "Here I do
    not trust myself, no door is open to me." Or: "Even if the door were
    open, why should I enter immediately?" Or: "What is the use of any hasty
    hypotheses? It might quite well be in good taste to make no hypotheses
    at all. Are you absolutely obliged to straighten at once what is
    crooked? to stuff every hole with some kind of oakum? Is there not time
    enough for that? Has not the time leisure? Oh, ye demons, can ye not
    at all WAIT? The uncertain also has its charms, the Sphinx, too, is a
    Circe, and Circe, too, was a philosopher."--Thus does a skeptic console
    himself; and in truth he needs some consolation. For skepticism is
    the most spiritual expression of a certain many-sided physiological
    temperament, which in ordinary language is called nervous debility and
    sickliness; it arises whenever races or classes which have been long
    separated, decisively and suddenly blend with one another. In the new
    generation, which has inherited as it were different standards and
    valuations in its blood, everything is disquiet, derangement, doubt, and
    tentativeness; the best powers operate restrictively, the very virtues
    prevent each other growing and becoming strong, equilibrium, ballast,
    and perpendicular stability are lacking in body and soul. That, however,
    which is most diseased and degenerated in such nondescripts is the
    WILL; they are no longer familiar with independence of decision, or
    the courageous feeling of pleasure in willing--they are doubtful of the
    "freedom of the will" even in their dreams Our present-day Europe,
    the scene of a senseless, precipitate attempt at a radical blending of
    classes, and CONSEQUENTLY of races, is therefore skeptical in all its
    heights and depths, sometimes exhibiting the mobile skepticism which
    springs impatiently and wantonly from branch to branch, sometimes with
    gloomy aspect, like a cloud over-charged with interrogative signs--and
    often sick unto death of its will! Paralysis of will, where do we not
    find this cripple sitting nowadays! And yet how bedecked oftentimes' How
    seductively ornamented! There are the finest gala dresses and disguises
    for this disease, and that, for instance, most of what places itself
    nowadays in the show-cases as "objectiveness," "the scientific spirit,"
    "L'ART POUR L'ART," and "pure voluntary knowledge," is only decked-out
    skepticism and paralysis of will--I am ready to answer for this
    diagnosis of the European disease--The disease of the will is diffused
    unequally over Europe, it is worst and most varied where civilization
    has longest prevailed, it decreases according as "the barbarian"
    still--or again--asserts his claims under the loose drapery of Western
    culture It is therefore in the France of today, as can be readily
    disclosed and comprehended, that the will is most infirm, and France,
    which has always had a masterly aptitude for converting even the
    portentous crises of its spirit into something charming and seductive,
    now manifests emphatically its intellectual ascendancy over Europe,
    by being the school and exhibition of all the charms of skepticism The
    power to will and to persist, moreover, in a resolution, is already
    somewhat stronger in Germany, and again in the North of Germany it
    is stronger than in Central Germany, it is considerably stronger in
    England, Spain, and Corsica, associated with phlegm in the former and
    with hard skulls in the latter--not to mention Italy, which is too young
    yet to know what it wants, and must first show whether it can exercise
    will, but it is strongest and most surprising of all in that immense
    middle empire where Europe as it were flows back to Asia--namely, in
    Russia There the power to will has been long stored up and accumulated,
    there the will--uncertain whether to be negative or affirmative--waits
    threateningly to be discharged (to borrow their pet phrase from our
    physicists) Perhaps not only Indian wars and complications in Asia would
    be necessary to free Europe from its greatest danger, but also internal
    subversion, the shattering of the empire into small states, and above
    all the introduction of parliamentary imbecility, together with the
    obligation of every one to read his newspaper at breakfast I do not
    say this as one who desires it, in my heart I should rather prefer the
    contrary--I mean such an increase in the threatening attitude of
    Russia, that Europe would have to make up its mind to become equally
    threatening--namely, TO ACQUIRE ONE WILL, by means of a new caste to
    rule over the Continent, a persistent, dreadful will of its own, that
    can set its aims thousands of years ahead; so that the long spun-out
    comedy of its petty-statism, and its dynastic as well as its democratic
    many-willed-ness, might finally be brought to a close. The time for
    petty politics is past; the next century will bring the struggle for the
    dominion of the world--the COMPULSION to great politics.

  6. As to how far the new warlike age on which we Europeans have
    evidently entered may perhaps favour the growth of another and stronger
    kind of skepticism, I should like to express myself preliminarily
    merely by a parable, which the lovers of German history will already
    understand. That unscrupulous enthusiast for big, handsome grenadiers
    (who, as King of Prussia, brought into being a military and skeptical
    genius--and therewith, in reality, the new and now triumphantly emerged
    type of German), the problematic, crazy father of Frederick the Great,
    had on one point the very knack and lucky grasp of the genius: he knew
    what was then lacking in Germany, the want of which was a hundred times
    more alarming and serious than any lack of culture and social form--his
    ill-will to the young Frederick resulted from the anxiety of a profound
    instinct. MEN WERE LACKING; and he suspected, to his bitterest regret,
    that his own son was not man enough. There, however, he deceived
    himself; but who would not have deceived himself in his place? He saw
    his son lapsed to atheism, to the ESPRIT, to the pleasant frivolity of
    clever Frenchmen--he saw in the background the great bloodsucker, the
    spider skepticism; he suspected the incurable wretchedness of a heart no
    longer hard enough either for evil or good, and of a broken will that no
    longer commands, is no longer ABLE to command. Meanwhile, however,
    there grew up in his son that new kind of harder and more dangerous
    skepticism--who knows TO WHAT EXTENT it was encouraged just by
    his father's hatred and the icy melancholy of a will condemned to
    solitude?--the skepticism of daring manliness, which is closely related
    to the genius for war and conquest, and made its first entrance into
    Germany in the person of the great Frederick. This skepticism despises
    and nevertheless grasps; it undermines and takes possession; it does
    not believe, but it does not thereby lose itself; it gives the spirit a
    dangerous liberty, but it keeps strict guard over the heart. It is the
    GERMAN form of skepticism, which, as a continued Fredericianism, risen
    to the highest spirituality, has kept Europe for a considerable time
    under the dominion of the German spirit and its critical and historical
    distrust Owing to the insuperably strong and tough masculine character
    of the great German philologists and historical critics (who,
    rightly estimated, were also all of them artists of destruction
    and dissolution), a NEW conception of the German spirit gradually
    established itself--in spite of all Romanticism in music and
    philosophy--in which the leaning towards masculine skepticism was
    decidedly prominent whether, for instance, as fearlessness of gaze, as
    courage and sternness of the dissecting hand, or as resolute will to
    dangerous voyages of discovery, to spiritualized North Pole expeditions
    under barren and dangerous skies. There may be good grounds for it when
    warm-blooded and superficial humanitarians cross themselves before this
    spirit, CET ESPRIT FATALISTE, IRONIQUE, MEPHISTOPHELIQUE, as Michelet
    calls it, not without a shudder. But if one would realize how
    characteristic is this fear of the "man" in the German spirit which
    awakened Europe out of its "dogmatic slumber," let us call to mind the
    former conception which had to be overcome by this new one--and that
    it is not so very long ago that a masculinized woman could dare, with
    unbridled presumption, to recommend the Germans to the interest of
    Europe as gentle, good-hearted, weak-willed, and poetical fools.
    Finally, let us only understand profoundly enough Napoleon's
    astonishment when he saw Goethe it reveals what had been regarded for
    centuries as the "German spirit" "VOILA UN HOMME!"--that was as much as
    to say "But this is a MAN! And I only expected to see a German!"

  7. Supposing, then, that in the picture of the philosophers of the
    future, some trait suggests the question whether they must not perhaps
    be skeptics in the last-mentioned sense, something in them would only be
    designated thereby--and not they themselves. With equal right they might
    call themselves critics, and assuredly they will be men of experiments.
    By the name with which I ventured to baptize them, I have already
    expressly emphasized their attempting and their love of attempting is
    this because, as critics in body and soul, they will love to make use
    of experiments in a new, and perhaps wider and more dangerous sense? In
    their passion for knowledge, will they have to go further in daring and
    painful attempts than the sensitive and pampered taste of a democratic
    century can approve of?--There is no doubt these coming ones will be
    least able to dispense with the serious and not unscrupulous qualities
    which distinguish the critic from the skeptic I mean the certainty as to
    standards of worth, the conscious employment of a unity of method,
    the wary courage, the standing-alone, and the capacity for
    self-responsibility, indeed, they will avow among themselves a DELIGHT
    in denial and dissection, and a certain considerate cruelty, which knows
    how to handle the knife surely and deftly, even when the heart bleeds
    They will be STERNER (and perhaps not always towards themselves only)
    than humane people may desire, they will not deal with the "truth" in
    order that it may "please" them, or "elevate" and "inspire" them--they
    will rather have little faith in "TRUTH" bringing with it such revels
    for the feelings. They will smile, those rigorous spirits, when any one
    says in their presence "That thought elevates me, why should it not be
    true?" or "That work enchants me, why should it not be beautiful?" or
    "That artist enlarges me, why should he not be great?" Perhaps they
    will not only have a smile, but a genuine disgust for all that is thus
    rapturous, idealistic, feminine, and hermaphroditic, and if any one
    could look into their inmost hearts, he would not easily find therein
    the intention to reconcile "Christian sentiments" with "antique taste,"
    or even with "modern parliamentarism" (the kind of reconciliation
    necessarily found even among philosophers in our very uncertain and
    consequently very conciliatory century). Critical discipline, and every
    habit that conduces to purity and rigour in intellectual matters,
    will not only be demanded from themselves by these philosophers of
    the future, they may even make a display thereof as their special
    adornment--nevertheless they will not want to be called critics on that
    account. It will seem to them no small indignity to philosophy to
    have it decreed, as is so welcome nowadays, that "philosophy itself is
    criticism and critical science--and nothing else whatever!" Though this
    estimate of philosophy may enjoy the approval of all the Positivists of
    France and Germany (and possibly it even flattered the heart and taste
    of KANT: let us call to mind the titles of his principal works), our new
    philosophers will say, notwithstanding, that critics are instruments of
    the philosopher, and just on that account, as instruments, they are
    far from being philosophers themselves! Even the great Chinaman of
    Konigsberg was only a great critic.

  8. I insist upon it that people finally cease confounding
    philosophical workers, and in general scientific men, with
    philosophers--that precisely here one should strictly give "each his
    own," and not give those far too much, these far too little. It may
    be necessary for the education of the real philosopher that he himself
    should have once stood upon all those steps upon which his servants,
    the scientific workers of philosophy, remain standing, and MUST remain
    standing he himself must perhaps have been critic, and dogmatist,
    and historian, and besides, poet, and collector, and traveler, and
    riddle-reader, and moralist, and seer, and "free spirit," and almost
    everything, in order to traverse the whole range of human values
    and estimations, and that he may BE ABLE with a variety of eyes and
    consciences to look from a height to any distance, from a depth up
    to any height, from a nook into any expanse. But all these are only
    preliminary conditions for his task; this task itself demands something
    else--it requires him TO CREATE VALUES. The philosophical workers, after
    the excellent pattern of Kant and Hegel, have to fix and formalize some
    great existing body of valuations--that is to say, former DETERMINATIONS
    OF VALUE, creations of value, which have become prevalent, and are for
    a time called "truths"--whether in the domain of the LOGICAL, the
    POLITICAL (moral), or the ARTISTIC. It is for these investigators to
    make whatever has happened and been esteemed hitherto, conspicuous,
    conceivable, intelligible, and manageable, to shorten everything long,
    even "time" itself, and to SUBJUGATE the entire past: an immense and
    wonderful task, in the carrying out of which all refined pride, all
    tenacious will, can surely find satisfaction. THE REAL PHILOSOPHERS,
    HOWEVER, ARE COMMANDERS AND LAW-GIVERS; they say: "Thus SHALL it be!"
    They determine first the Whither and the Why of mankind, and thereby
    set aside the previous labour of all philosophical workers, and all
    subjugators of the past--they grasp at the future with a creative
    hand, and whatever is and was, becomes for them thereby a means, an
    instrument, and a hammer. Their "knowing" is CREATING, their creating
    is a law-giving, their will to truth is--WILL TO POWER.--Are there at
    present such philosophers? Have there ever been such philosophers? MUST
    there not be such philosophers some day? ...

  9. It is always more obvious to me that the philosopher, as a man
    INDISPENSABLE for the morrow and the day after the morrow, has ever
    found himself, and HAS BEEN OBLIGED to find himself, in contradiction
    to the day in which he lives; his enemy has always been the ideal of his
    day. Hitherto all those extraordinary furtherers of humanity whom one
    calls philosophers--who rarely regarded themselves as lovers of wisdom,
    but rather as disagreeable fools and dangerous interrogators--have found
    their mission, their hard, involuntary, imperative mission (in the end,
    however, the greatness of their mission), in being the bad conscience of
    their age. In putting the vivisector's knife to the breast of the very
    VIRTUES OF THEIR AGE, they have betrayed their own secret; it has been
    for the sake of a NEW greatness of man, a new untrodden path to
    his aggrandizement. They have always disclosed how much hypocrisy,
    indolence, self-indulgence, and self-neglect, how much falsehood was
    concealed under the most venerated types of contemporary morality, how
    much virtue was OUTLIVED, they have always said "We must remove hence to
    where YOU are least at home" In the face of a world of "modern ideas,"
    which would like to confine every one in a corner, in a "specialty," a
    philosopher, if there could be philosophers nowadays, would be compelled
    to place the greatness of man, the conception of "greatness," precisely
    in his comprehensiveness and multifariousness, in his all-roundness, he
    would even determine worth and rank according to the amount and variety
    of that which a man could bear and take upon himself, according to the
    EXTENT to which a man could stretch his responsibility Nowadays the
    taste and virtue of the age weaken and attenuate the will, nothing is
    so adapted to the spirit of the age as weakness of will consequently, in
    the ideal of the philosopher, strength of will, sternness, and capacity
    for prolonged resolution, must specially be included in the conception
    of "greatness", with as good a right as the opposite doctrine, with its
    ideal of a silly, renouncing, humble, selfless humanity, was suited to
    an opposite age--such as the sixteenth century, which suffered from its
    accumulated energy of will, and from the wildest torrents and floods
    of selfishness In the time of Socrates, among men only of worn-out
    instincts, old conservative Athenians who let themselves go--"for the
    sake of happiness," as they said, for the sake of pleasure, as their
    conduct indicated--and who had continually on their lips the old pompous
    words to which they had long forfeited the right by the life they led,
    IRONY was perhaps necessary for greatness of soul, the wicked Socratic
    assurance of the old physician and plebeian, who cut ruthlessly into his
    own flesh, as into the flesh and heart of the "noble," with a look that
    said plainly enough "Do not dissemble before me! here--we are equal!"
    At present, on the contrary, when throughout Europe the herding-animal
    alone attains to honours, and dispenses honours, when "equality of
    right" can too readily be transformed into equality in wrong--I mean to
    say into general war against everything rare, strange, and privileged,
    against the higher man, the higher soul, the higher duty, the higher
    responsibility, the creative plenipotence and lordliness--at present
    it belongs to the conception of "greatness" to be noble, to wish to be
    apart, to be capable of being different, to stand alone, to have to live
    by personal initiative, and the philosopher will betray something of his
    own ideal when he asserts "He shall be the greatest who can be the most
    solitary, the most concealed, the most divergent, the man beyond good
    and evil, the master of his virtues, and of super-abundance of will;
    precisely this shall be called GREATNESS: as diversified as can be
    entire, as ample as can be full." And to ask once more the question: Is
    greatness POSSIBLE--nowadays?

  10. It is difficult to learn what a philosopher is, because it cannot
    be taught: one must "know" it by experience--or one should have the
    pride NOT to know it. The fact that at present people all talk of things
    of which they CANNOT have any experience, is true more especially
    and unfortunately as concerns the philosopher and philosophical
    matters:--the very few know them, are permitted to know them, and
    all popular ideas about them are false. Thus, for instance, the truly
    philosophical combination of a bold, exuberant spirituality which runs
    at presto pace, and a dialectic rigour and necessity which makes no
    false step, is unknown to most thinkers and scholars from their own
    experience, and therefore, should any one speak of it in their
    presence, it is incredible to them. They conceive of every necessity as
    troublesome, as a painful compulsory obedience and state of constraint;
    thinking itself is regarded by them as something slow and hesitating,
    almost as a trouble, and often enough as "worthy of the SWEAT of the
    noble"--but not at all as something easy and divine, closely related
    to dancing and exuberance! "To think" and to take a matter "seriously,"
    "arduously"--that is one and the same thing to them; such only has been
    their "experience."--Artists have here perhaps a finer intuition; they
    who know only too well that precisely when they no longer do anything
    "arbitrarily," and everything of necessity, their feeling of freedom,
    of subtlety, of power, of creatively fixing, disposing, and shaping,
    reaches its climax--in short, that necessity and "freedom of will" are
    then the same thing with them. There is, in fine, a gradation of rank
    in psychical states, to which the gradation of rank in the problems
    corresponds; and the highest problems repel ruthlessly every one who
    ventures too near them, without being predestined for their solution
    by the loftiness and power of his spirituality. Of what use is it for
    nimble, everyday intellects, or clumsy, honest mechanics and empiricists
    to press, in their plebeian ambition, close to such problems, and as
    it were into this "holy of holies"--as so often happens nowadays! But
    coarse feet must never tread upon such carpets: this is provided for in
    the primary law of things; the doors remain closed to those intruders,
    though they may dash and break their heads thereon. People have always
    to be born to a high station, or, more definitely, they have to be BRED
    for it: a person has only a right to philosophy--taking the word in
    its higher significance--in virtue of his descent; the ancestors, the
    "blood," decide here also. Many generations must have prepared the way
    for the coming of the philosopher; each of his virtues must have been
    separately acquired, nurtured, transmitted, and embodied; not only the
    bold, easy, delicate course and current of his thoughts, but above all
    the readiness for great responsibilities, the majesty of ruling glance
    and contemning look, the feeling of separation from the multitude with
    their duties and virtues, the kindly patronage and defense of whatever
    is misunderstood and calumniated, be it God or devil, the delight and
    practice of supreme justice, the art of commanding, the amplitude of
    will, the lingering eye which rarely admires, rarely looks up, rarely
    loves....

CHAPTER VII. OUR VIRTUES

  1. OUR Virtues?--It is probable that we, too, have still our virtues,
    although naturally they are not those sincere and massive virtues on
    account of which we hold our grandfathers in esteem and also at a little
    distance from us. We Europeans of the day after tomorrow, we firstlings
    of the twentieth century--with all our dangerous curiosity, our
    multifariousness and art of disguising, our mellow and seemingly
    sweetened cruelty in sense and spirit--we shall presumably, IF we must
    have virtues, have those only which have come to agreement with our most
    secret and heartfelt inclinations, with our most ardent requirements:
    well, then, let us look for them in our labyrinths!--where, as we know,
    so many things lose themselves, so many things get quite lost! And is
    there anything finer than to SEARCH for one's own virtues? Is it not
    almost to BELIEVE in one's own virtues? But this "believing in one's
    own virtues"--is it not practically the same as what was formerly called
    one's "good conscience," that long, respectable pigtail of an idea,
    which our grandfathers used to hang behind their heads, and often enough
    also behind their understandings? It seems, therefore, that however
    little we may imagine ourselves to be old-fashioned and grandfatherly
    respectable in other respects, in one thing we are nevertheless the
    worthy grandchildren of our grandfathers, we last Europeans with good
    consciences: we also still wear their pigtail.--Ah! if you only knew how
    soon, so very soon--it will be different!

  2. As in the stellar firmament there are sometimes two suns which
    determine the path of one planet, and in certain cases suns of different
    colours shine around a single planet, now with red light, now with
    green, and then simultaneously illumine and flood it with motley
    colours: so we modern men, owing to the complicated mechanism of our
    "firmament," are determined by DIFFERENT moralities; our actions shine
    alternately in different colours, and are seldom unequivocal--and there
    are often cases, also, in which our actions are MOTLEY-COLOURED.

  3. To love one's enemies? I think that has been well learnt: it takes
    place thousands of times at present on a large and small scale; indeed,
    at times the higher and sublimer thing takes place:--we learn to DESPISE
    when we love, and precisely when we love best; all of it, however,
    unconsciously, without noise, without ostentation, with the shame and
    secrecy of goodness, which forbids the utterance of the pompous word
    and the formula of virtue. Morality as attitude--is opposed to our taste
    nowadays. This is ALSO an advance, as it was an advance in our fathers
    that religion as an attitude finally became opposed to their taste,
    including the enmity and Voltairean bitterness against religion (and all
    that formerly belonged to freethinker-pantomime). It is the music in our
    conscience, the dance in our spirit, to which Puritan litanies, moral
    sermons, and goody-goodness won't chime.

  4. Let us be careful in dealing with those who attach great importance
    to being credited with moral tact and subtlety in moral discernment!
    They never forgive us if they have once made a mistake BEFORE us
    (or even with REGARD to us)--they inevitably become our instinctive
    calumniators and detractors, even when they still remain our
    "friends."--Blessed are the forgetful: for they "get the better" even of
    their blunders.

  5. The psychologists of France--and where else are there still
    psychologists nowadays?--have never yet exhausted their bitter and
    manifold enjoyment of the betise bourgeoise, just as though... in
    short, they betray something thereby. Flaubert, for instance, the honest
    citizen of Rouen, neither saw, heard, nor tasted anything else in the
    end; it was his mode of self-torment and refined cruelty. As this is
    growing wearisome, I would now recommend for a change something else
    for a pleasure--namely, the unconscious astuteness with which good, fat,
    honest mediocrity always behaves towards loftier spirits and the tasks
    they have to perform, the subtle, barbed, Jesuitical astuteness, which
    is a thousand times subtler than the taste and understanding of the
    middle-class in its best moments--subtler even than the understanding of
    its victims:--a repeated proof that "instinct" is the most intelligent
    of all kinds of intelligence which have hitherto been discovered. In
    short, you psychologists, study the philosophy of the "rule" in its
    struggle with the "exception": there you have a spectacle fit for Gods
    and godlike malignity! Or, in plainer words, practise vivisection on
    "good people," on the "homo bonae voluntatis," ON YOURSELVES!

  6. The practice of judging and condemning morally, is the favourite
    revenge of the intellectually shallow on those who are less so, it is
    also a kind of indemnity for their being badly endowed by nature,
    and finally, it is an opportunity for acquiring spirit and BECOMING
    subtle--malice spiritualises. They are glad in their inmost heart that
    there is a standard according to which those who are over-endowed with
    intellectual goods and privileges, are equal to them, they contend for
    the "equality of all before God," and almost NEED the belief in God for
    this purpose. It is among them that the most powerful antagonists of
    atheism are found. If any one were to say to them "A lofty spirituality
    is beyond all comparison with the honesty and respectability of a merely
    moral man"--it would make them furious, I shall take care not to say
    so. I would rather flatter them with my theory that lofty spirituality
    itself exists only as the ultimate product of moral qualities, that it
    is a synthesis of all qualities attributed to the "merely moral" man,
    after they have been acquired singly through long training and practice,
    perhaps during a whole series of generations, that lofty spirituality
    is precisely the spiritualising of justice, and the beneficent severity
    which knows that it is authorized to maintain GRADATIONS OF RANK in the
    world, even among things--and not only among men.

  7. Now that the praise of the "disinterested person" is so popular
    one must--probably not without some danger--get an idea of WHAT people
    actually take an interest in, and what are the things generally which
    fundamentally and profoundly concern ordinary men--including the
    cultured, even the learned, and perhaps philosophers also, if
    appearances do not deceive. The fact thereby becomes obvious that the
    greater part of what interests and charms higher natures, and more
    refined and fastidious tastes, seems absolutely "uninteresting" to
    the average man--if, notwithstanding, he perceive devotion to these
    interests, he calls it desinteresse, and wonders how it is possible to
    act "disinterestedly." There have been philosophers who could give this
    popular astonishment a seductive and mystical, other-worldly expression
    (perhaps because they did not know the higher nature by experience?),
    instead of stating the naked and candidly reasonable truth that
    "disinterested" action is very interesting and "interested" action,
    provided that... "And love?"--What! Even an action for love's sake
    shall be "unegoistic"? But you fools--! "And the praise of the
    self-sacrificer?"--But whoever has really offered sacrifice knows that
    he wanted and obtained something for it--perhaps something from himself
    for something from himself; that he relinquished here in order to have
    more there, perhaps in general to be more, or even feel himself "more."
    But this is a realm of questions and answers in which a more fastidious
    spirit does not like to stay: for here truth has to stifle her yawns so
    much when she is obliged to answer. And after all, truth is a woman; one
    must not use force with her.

  8. "It sometimes happens," said a moralistic pedant and
    trifle-retailer, "that I honour and respect an unselfish man: not,
    however, because he is unselfish, but because I think he has a right to
    be useful to another man at his own expense. In short, the question
    is always who HE is, and who THE OTHER is. For instance, in a person
    created and destined for command, self-denial and modest retirement,
    instead of being virtues, would be the waste of virtues: so it seems
    to me. Every system of unegoistic morality which takes itself
    unconditionally and appeals to every one, not only sins against good
    taste, but is also an incentive to sins of omission, an ADDITIONAL
    seduction under the mask of philanthropy--and precisely a seduction and
    injury to the higher, rarer, and more privileged types of men. Moral
    systems must be compelled first of all to bow before the GRADATIONS OF
    RANK; their presumption must be driven home to their conscience--until
    they thoroughly understand at last that it is IMMORAL to say that 'what
    is right for one is proper for another.'"--So said my moralistic pedant
    and bonhomme. Did he perhaps deserve to be laughed at when he thus
    exhorted systems of morals to practise morality? But one should not be
    too much in the right if one wishes to have the laughers on ONE'S OWN
    side; a grain of wrong pertains even to good taste.

  9. Wherever sympathy (fellow-suffering) is preached nowadays--and,
    if I gather rightly, no other religion is any longer preached--let the
    psychologist have his ears open through all the vanity, through all the
    noise which is natural to these preachers (as to all preachers), he will
    hear a hoarse, groaning, genuine note of SELF-CONTEMPT. It belongs
    to the overshadowing and uglifying of Europe, which has been on
    the increase for a century (the first symptoms of which are already
    specified documentarily in a thoughtful letter of Galiani to Madame
    d'Epinay)--IF IT IS NOT REALLY THE CAUSE THEREOF! The man of
    "modern ideas," the conceited ape, is excessively dissatisfied with
    himself--this is perfectly certain. He suffers, and his vanity wants him
    only "to suffer with his fellows."

  10. The hybrid European--a tolerably ugly plebeian, taken all in
    all--absolutely requires a costume: he needs history as a storeroom
    of costumes. To be sure, he notices that none of the costumes fit him
    properly--he changes and changes. Let us look at the nineteenth century
    with respect to these hasty preferences and changes in its masquerades
    of style, and also with respect to its moments of desperation on account
    of "nothing suiting" us. It is in vain to get ourselves up as romantic,
    or classical, or Christian, or Florentine, or barocco, or "national,"
    in moribus et artibus: it does not "clothe us"! But the "spirit,"
    especially the "historical spirit," profits even by this desperation:
    once and again a new sample of the past or of the foreign is tested,
    put on, taken off, packed up, and above all studied--we are the first
    studious age in puncto of "costumes," I mean as concerns morals,
    articles of belief, artistic tastes, and religions; we are prepared as
    no other age has ever been for a carnival in the grand style, for the
    most spiritual festival--laughter and arrogance, for the transcendental
    height of supreme folly and Aristophanic ridicule of the world. Perhaps
    we are still discovering the domain of our invention just here, the
    domain where even we can still be original, probably as parodists of
    the world's history and as God's Merry-Andrews,--perhaps, though nothing
    else of the present have a future, our laughter itself may have a
    future!

  11. The historical sense (or the capacity for divining quickly
    the order of rank of the valuations according to which a people, a
    community, or an individual has lived, the "divining instinct" for the
    relationships of these valuations, for the relation of the authority
    of the valuations to the authority of the operating forces),--this
    historical sense, which we Europeans claim as our specialty, has come
    to us in the train of the enchanting and mad semi-barbarity into which
    Europe has been plunged by the democratic mingling of classes and
    races--it is only the nineteenth century that has recognized this
    faculty as its sixth sense. Owing to this mingling, the past of every
    form and mode of life, and of cultures which were formerly closely
    contiguous and superimposed on one another, flows forth into us "modern
    souls"; our instincts now run back in all directions, we ourselves are
    a kind of chaos: in the end, as we have said, the spirit perceives its
    advantage therein. By means of our semi-barbarity in body and in desire,
    we have secret access everywhere, such as a noble age never had; we have
    access above all to the labyrinth of imperfect civilizations, and to
    every form of semi-barbarity that has at any time existed on earth; and
    in so far as the most considerable part of human civilization hitherto
    has just been semi-barbarity, the "historical sense" implies almost the
    sense and instinct for everything, the taste and tongue for everything:
    whereby it immediately proves itself to be an IGNOBLE sense. For
    instance, we enjoy Homer once more: it is perhaps our happiest
    acquisition that we know how to appreciate Homer, whom men of
    distinguished culture (as the French of the seventeenth century, like
    Saint-Evremond, who reproached him for his ESPRIT VASTE, and even
    Voltaire, the last echo of the century) cannot and could not so easily
    appropriate--whom they scarcely permitted themselves to enjoy. The very
    decided Yea and Nay of their palate, their promptly ready disgust, their
    hesitating reluctance with regard to everything strange, their horror of
    the bad taste even of lively curiosity, and in general the averseness of
    every distinguished and self-sufficing culture to avow a new desire,
    a dissatisfaction with its own condition, or an admiration of what is
    strange: all this determines and disposes them unfavourably even towards
    the best things of the world which are not their property or could not
    become their prey--and no faculty is more unintelligible to such men
    than just this historical sense, with its truckling, plebeian
    curiosity. The case is not different with Shakespeare, that marvelous
    Spanish-Moorish-Saxon synthesis of taste, over whom an ancient Athenian
    of the circle of AEschylus would have half-killed himself with laughter
    or irritation: but we--accept precisely this wild motleyness, this
    medley of the most delicate, the most coarse, and the most artificial,
    with a secret confidence and cordiality; we enjoy it as a refinement
    of art reserved expressly for us, and allow ourselves to be as little
    disturbed by the repulsive fumes and the proximity of the English
    populace in which Shakespeare's art and taste lives, as perhaps on
    the Chiaja of Naples, where, with all our senses awake, we go our way,
    enchanted and voluntarily, in spite of the drain-odour of the lower
    quarters of the town. That as men of the "historical sense" we have
    our virtues, is not to be disputed:--we are unpretentious, unselfish,
    modest, brave, habituated to self-control and self-renunciation, very
    grateful, very patient, very complaisant--but with all this we are
    perhaps not very "tasteful." Let us finally confess it, that what is
    most difficult for us men of the "historical sense" to grasp, feel,
    taste, and love, what finds us fundamentally prejudiced and almost
    hostile, is precisely the perfection and ultimate maturity in every
    culture and art, the essentially noble in works and men, their moment
    of smooth sea and halcyon self-sufficiency, the goldenness and coldness
    which all things show that have perfected themselves. Perhaps our great
    virtue of the historical sense is in necessary contrast to GOOD taste,
    at least to the very bad taste; and we can only evoke in ourselves
    imperfectly, hesitatingly, and with compulsion the small, short, and
    happy godsends and glorifications of human life as they shine here and
    there: those moments and marvelous experiences when a great power has
    voluntarily come to a halt before the boundless and infinite,--when a
    super-abundance of refined delight has been enjoyed by a sudden checking
    and petrifying, by standing firmly and planting oneself fixedly on still
    trembling ground. PROPORTIONATENESS is strange to us, let us confess it
    to ourselves; our itching is really the itching for the infinite, the
    immeasurable. Like the rider on his forward panting horse, we let the
    reins fall before the infinite, we modern men, we semi-barbarians--and
    are only in OUR highest bliss when we--ARE IN MOST DANGER.

  12. Whether it be hedonism, pessimism, utilitarianism, or eudaemonism,
    all those modes of thinking which measure the worth of things according
    to PLEASURE and PAIN, that is, according to accompanying circumstances
    and secondary considerations, are plausible modes of thought and
    naivetes, which every one conscious of CREATIVE powers and an artist's
    conscience will look down upon with scorn, though not without sympathy.
    Sympathy for you!--to be sure, that is not sympathy as you understand
    it: it is not sympathy for social "distress," for "society" with its
    sick and misfortuned, for the hereditarily vicious and defective who lie
    on the ground around us; still less is it sympathy for the grumbling,
    vexed, revolutionary slave-classes who strive after power--they call it
    "freedom." OUR sympathy is a loftier and further-sighted sympathy:--we
    see how MAN dwarfs himself, how YOU dwarf him! and there are moments
    when we view YOUR sympathy with an indescribable anguish, when we resist
    it,--when we regard your seriousness as more dangerous than any kind
    of levity. You want, if possible--and there is not a more foolish "if
    possible"--TO DO AWAY WITH SUFFERING; and we?--it really seems that WE
    would rather have it increased and made worse than it has ever been!
    Well-being, as you understand it--is certainly not a goal; it seems
    to us an END; a condition which at once renders man ludicrous and
    contemptible--and makes his destruction DESIRABLE! The discipline
    of suffering, of GREAT suffering--know ye not that it is only THIS
    discipline that has produced all the elevations of humanity hitherto?
    The tension of soul in misfortune which communicates to it its energy,
    its shuddering in view of rack and ruin, its inventiveness and bravery
    in undergoing, enduring, interpreting, and exploiting misfortune, and
    whatever depth, mystery, disguise, spirit, artifice, or greatness has
    been bestowed upon the soul--has it not been bestowed through suffering,
    through the discipline of great suffering? In man CREATURE and CREATOR
    are united: in man there is not only matter, shred, excess, clay, mire,
    folly, chaos; but there is also the creator, the sculptor, the hardness
    of the hammer, the divinity of the spectator, and the seventh day--do
    ye understand this contrast? And that YOUR sympathy for the "creature
    in man" applies to that which has to be fashioned, bruised, forged,
    stretched, roasted, annealed, refined--to that which must necessarily
    SUFFER, and IS MEANT to suffer? And our sympathy--do ye not understand
    what our REVERSE sympathy applies to, when it resists your sympathy as
    the worst of all pampering and enervation?--So it is sympathy AGAINST
    sympathy!--But to repeat it once more, there are higher problems than
    the problems of pleasure and pain and sympathy; and all systems of
    philosophy which deal only with these are naivetes.

  13. WE IMMORALISTS.--This world with which WE are concerned, in which
    we have to fear and love, this almost invisible, inaudible world of
    delicate command and delicate obedience, a world of "almost" in every
    respect, captious, insidious, sharp, and tender--yes, it is well
    protected from clumsy spectators and familiar curiosity! We are
    woven into a strong net and garment of duties, and CANNOT disengage
    ourselves--precisely here, we are "men of duty," even we! Occasionally,
    it is true, we dance in our "chains" and betwixt our "swords"; it
    is none the less true that more often we gnash our teeth under the
    circumstances, and are impatient at the secret hardship of our lot. But
    do what we will, fools and appearances say of us: "These are men WITHOUT
    duty,"--we have always fools and appearances against us!

  14. Honesty, granting that it is the virtue of which we cannot rid
    ourselves, we free spirits--well, we will labour at it with all our
    perversity and love, and not tire of "perfecting" ourselves in OUR
    virtue, which alone remains: may its glance some day overspread like
    a gilded, blue, mocking twilight this aging civilization with its dull
    gloomy seriousness! And if, nevertheless, our honesty should one day
    grow weary, and sigh, and stretch its limbs, and find us too hard, and
    would fain have it pleasanter, easier, and gentler, like an agreeable
    vice, let us remain HARD, we latest Stoics, and let us send to its
    help whatever devilry we have in us:--our disgust at the clumsy
    and undefined, our "NITIMUR IN VETITUM," our love of adventure,
    our sharpened and fastidious curiosity, our most subtle, disguised,
    intellectual Will to Power and universal conquest, which rambles and
    roves avidiously around all the realms of the future--let us go with all
    our "devils" to the help of our "God"! It is probable that people will
    misunderstand and mistake us on that account: what does it matter! They
    will say: "Their 'honesty'--that is their devilry, and nothing else!"
    What does it matter! And even if they were right--have not all Gods
    hitherto been such sanctified, re-baptized devils? And after all, what
    do we know of ourselves? And what the spirit that leads us wants TO BE
    CALLED? (It is a question of names.) And how many spirits we harbour?
    Our honesty, we free spirits--let us be careful lest it become our
    vanity, our ornament and ostentation, our limitation, our stupidity!
    Every virtue inclines to stupidity, every stupidity to virtue; "stupid
    to the point of sanctity," they say in Russia,--let us be careful lest
    out of pure honesty we eventually become saints and bores! Is not life
    a hundred times too short for us--to bore ourselves? One would have to
    believe in eternal life in order to...

  15. I hope to be forgiven for discovering that all moral philosophy
    hitherto has been tedious and has belonged to the soporific
    appliances--and that "virtue," in my opinion, has been MORE injured
    by the TEDIOUSNESS of its advocates than by anything else; at the same
    time, however, I would not wish to overlook their general usefulness. It
    is desirable that as few people as possible should reflect upon morals,
    and consequently it is very desirable that morals should not some day
    become interesting! But let us not be afraid! Things still remain today
    as they have always been: I see no one in Europe who has (or DISCLOSES)
    an idea of the fact that philosophizing concerning morals might be
    conducted in a dangerous, captious, and ensnaring manner--that CALAMITY
    might be involved therein. Observe, for example, the indefatigable,
    inevitable English utilitarians: how ponderously and respectably they
    stalk on, stalk along (a Homeric metaphor expresses it better) in the
    footsteps of Bentham, just as he had already stalked in the footsteps of
    the respectable Helvetius! (no, he was not a dangerous man, Helvetius,
    CE SENATEUR POCOCURANTE, to use an expression of Galiani). No new
    thought, nothing of the nature of a finer turning or better expression
    of an old thought, not even a proper history of what has been previously
    thought on the subject: an IMPOSSIBLE literature, taking it all in all,
    unless one knows how to leaven it with some mischief. In effect, the
    old English vice called CANT, which is MORAL TARTUFFISM, has insinuated
    itself also into these moralists (whom one must certainly read with an
    eye to their motives if one MUST read them), concealed this time under
    the new form of the scientific spirit; moreover, there is not absent
    from them a secret struggle with the pangs of conscience, from which a
    race of former Puritans must naturally suffer, in all their scientific
    tinkering with morals. (Is not a moralist the opposite of a Puritan?
    That is to say, as a thinker who regards morality as questionable,
    as worthy of interrogation, in short, as a problem? Is moralizing
    not-immoral?) In the end, they all want English morality to be
    recognized as authoritative, inasmuch as mankind, or the "general
    utility," or "the happiness of the greatest number,"--no! the happiness
    of ENGLAND, will be best served thereby. They would like, by all means,
    to convince themselves that the striving after English happiness, I
    mean after COMFORT and FASHION (and in the highest instance, a seat in
    Parliament), is at the same time the true path of virtue; in fact, that
    in so far as there has been virtue in the world hitherto, it has
    just consisted in such striving. Not one of those ponderous,
    conscience-stricken herding-animals (who undertake to advocate the
    cause of egoism as conducive to the general welfare) wants to have
    any knowledge or inkling of the facts that the "general welfare" is
    no ideal, no goal, no notion that can be at all grasped, but is only a
    nostrum,--that what is fair to one MAY NOT at all be fair to another,
    that the requirement of one morality for all is really a detriment to
    higher men, in short, that there is a DISTINCTION OF RANK between man
    and man, and consequently between morality and morality. They are an
    unassuming and fundamentally mediocre species of men, these utilitarian
    Englishmen, and, as already remarked, in so far as they are tedious, one
    cannot think highly enough of their utility. One ought even to ENCOURAGE
    them, as has been partially attempted in the following rhymes:--

Hail, ye worthies, barrow-wheeling,
"Longer--better," aye revealing,

Stiffer aye in head and knee;
Unenraptured, never jesting,
Mediocre everlasting,

SANS GENIE ET SANS ESPRIT!
  1. In these later ages, which may be proud of their humanity, there
    still remains so much fear, so much SUPERSTITION of the fear, of the
    "cruel wild beast," the mastering of which constitutes the very pride of
    these humaner ages--that even obvious truths, as if by the agreement
    of centuries, have long remained unuttered, because they have the
    appearance of helping the finally slain wild beast back to life again.
    I perhaps risk something when I allow such a truth to escape; let
    others capture it again and give it so much "milk of pious sentiment"
    [FOOTNOTE: An expression from Schiller's William Tell, Act IV, Scene
    3.] to drink, that it will lie down quiet and forgotten, in its old
    corner.--One ought to learn anew about cruelty, and open one's eyes;
    one ought at last to learn impatience, in order that such immodest
    gross errors--as, for instance, have been fostered by ancient and
    modern philosophers with regard to tragedy--may no longer wander about
    virtuously and boldly. Almost everything that we call "higher culture"
    is based upon the spiritualising and intensifying of CRUELTY--this is
    my thesis; the "wild beast" has not been slain at all, it lives, it
    flourishes, it has only been--transfigured. That which constitutes the
    painful delight of tragedy is cruelty; that which operates agreeably in
    so-called tragic sympathy, and at the basis even of everything sublime,
    up to the highest and most delicate thrills of metaphysics, obtains its
    sweetness solely from the intermingled ingredient of cruelty. What the
    Roman enjoys in the arena, the Christian in the ecstasies of the cross,
    the Spaniard at the sight of the faggot and stake, or of the bull-fight,
    the present-day Japanese who presses his way to the tragedy, the workman
    of the Parisian suburbs who has a homesickness for bloody revolutions,
    the Wagnerienne who, with unhinged will, "undergoes" the performance of
    "Tristan and Isolde"--what all these enjoy, and strive with mysterious
    ardour to drink in, is the philtre of the great Circe "cruelty." Here,
    to be sure, we must put aside entirely the blundering psychology of
    former times, which could only teach with regard to cruelty that
    it originated at the sight of the suffering of OTHERS: there is an
    abundant, super-abundant enjoyment even in one's own suffering, in
    causing one's own suffering--and wherever man has allowed himself to be
    persuaded to self-denial in the RELIGIOUS sense, or to self-mutilation,
    as among the Phoenicians and ascetics, or in general, to
    desensualisation, decarnalisation, and contrition, to Puritanical
    repentance-spasms, to vivisection of conscience and to Pascal-like
    SACRIFIZIA DELL' INTELLETO, he is secretly allured and impelled
    forwards by his cruelty, by the dangerous thrill of cruelty TOWARDS
    HIMSELF.--Finally, let us consider that even the seeker of knowledge
    operates as an artist and glorifier of cruelty, in that he compels his
    spirit to perceive AGAINST its own inclination, and often enough against
    the wishes of his heart:--he forces it to say Nay, where he would like
    to affirm, love, and adore; indeed, every instance of taking a thing
    profoundly and fundamentally, is a violation, an intentional injuring
    of the fundamental will of the spirit, which instinctively aims at
    appearance and superficiality,--even in every desire for knowledge there
    is a drop of cruelty.

  2. Perhaps what I have said here about a "fundamental will of the
    spirit" may not be understood without further details; I may be allowed
    a word of explanation.--That imperious something which is popularly
    called "the spirit," wishes to be master internally and externally,
    and to feel itself master; it has the will of a multiplicity for a
    simplicity, a binding, taming, imperious, and essentially ruling will.
    Its requirements and capacities here, are the same as those assigned by
    physiologists to everything that lives, grows, and multiplies. The power
    of the spirit to appropriate foreign elements reveals itself in a strong
    tendency to assimilate the new to the old, to simplify the manifold,
    to overlook or repudiate the absolutely contradictory; just as it
    arbitrarily re-underlines, makes prominent, and falsifies for itself
    certain traits and lines in the foreign elements, in every portion of
    the "outside world." Its object thereby is the incorporation of new
    "experiences," the assortment of new things in the old arrangements--in
    short, growth; or more properly, the FEELING of growth, the feeling of
    increased power--is its object. This same will has at its service an
    apparently opposed impulse of the spirit, a suddenly adopted preference
    of ignorance, of arbitrary shutting out, a closing of windows, an inner
    denial of this or that, a prohibition to approach, a sort of defensive
    attitude against much that is knowable, a contentment with obscurity,
    with the shutting-in horizon, an acceptance and approval of ignorance:
    as that which is all necessary according to the degree of its
    appropriating power, its "digestive power," to speak figuratively (and
    in fact "the spirit" resembles a stomach more than anything else). Here
    also belong an occasional propensity of the spirit to let itself be
    deceived (perhaps with a waggish suspicion that it is NOT so and so,
    but is only allowed to pass as such), a delight in uncertainty and
    ambiguity, an exulting enjoyment of arbitrary, out-of-the-way narrowness
    and mystery, of the too-near, of the foreground, of the magnified,
    the diminished, the misshapen, the beautified--an enjoyment of the
    arbitrariness of all these manifestations of power. Finally, in this
    connection, there is the not unscrupulous readiness of the spirit to
    deceive other spirits and dissemble before them--the constant pressing
    and straining of a creating, shaping, changeable power: the spirit
    enjoys therein its craftiness and its variety of disguises, it enjoys
    also its feeling of security therein--it is precisely by its Protean
    arts that it is best protected and concealed!--COUNTER TO this
    propensity for appearance, for simplification, for a disguise, for a
    cloak, in short, for an outside--for every outside is a cloak--there
    operates the sublime tendency of the man of knowledge, which takes, and
    INSISTS on taking things profoundly, variously, and thoroughly; as a
    kind of cruelty of the intellectual conscience and taste, which every
    courageous thinker will acknowledge in himself, provided, as it ought
    to be, that he has sharpened and hardened his eye sufficiently long for
    introspection, and is accustomed to severe discipline and even severe
    words. He will say: "There is something cruel in the tendency of my
    spirit": let the virtuous and amiable try to convince him that it is not
    so! In fact, it would sound nicer, if, instead of our cruelty, perhaps
    our "extravagant honesty" were talked about, whispered about, and
    glorified--we free, VERY free spirits--and some day perhaps SUCH will
    actually be our--posthumous glory! Meanwhile--for there is plenty of
    time until then--we should be least inclined to deck ourselves out in
    such florid and fringed moral verbiage; our whole former work has
    just made us sick of this taste and its sprightly exuberance. They are
    beautiful, glistening, jingling, festive words: honesty, love of truth,
    love of wisdom, sacrifice for knowledge, heroism of the truthful--there
    is something in them that makes one's heart swell with pride. But we
    anchorites and marmots have long ago persuaded ourselves in all the
    secrecy of an anchorite's conscience, that this worthy parade of
    verbiage also belongs to the old false adornment, frippery, and
    gold-dust of unconscious human vanity, and that even under such
    flattering colour and repainting, the terrible original text HOMO NATURA
    must again be recognized. In effect, to translate man back again into
    nature; to master the many vain and visionary interpretations and
    subordinate meanings which have hitherto been scratched and daubed over
    the eternal original text, HOMO NATURA; to bring it about that man shall
    henceforth stand before man as he now, hardened by the discipline
    of science, stands before the OTHER forms of nature, with fearless
    Oedipus-eyes, and stopped Ulysses-ears, deaf to the enticements of old
    metaphysical bird-catchers, who have piped to him far too long: "Thou
    art more! thou art higher! thou hast a different origin!"--this may be
    a strange and foolish task, but that it is a TASK, who can deny! Why did
    we choose it, this foolish task? Or, to put the question differently:
    "Why knowledge at all?" Every one will ask us about this. And thus
    pressed, we, who have asked ourselves the question a hundred times, have
    not found and cannot find any better answer....

  3. Learning alters us, it does what all nourishment does that does not
    merely "conserve"--as the physiologist knows. But at the bottom of our
    souls, quite "down below," there is certainly something unteachable,
    a granite of spiritual fate, of predetermined decision and answer to
    predetermined, chosen questions. In each cardinal problem there speaks
    an unchangeable "I am this"; a thinker cannot learn anew about man and
    woman, for instance, but can only learn fully--he can only follow to the
    end what is "fixed" about them in himself. Occasionally we find certain
    solutions of problems which make strong beliefs for us; perhaps they
    are henceforth called "convictions." Later on--one sees in them only
    footsteps to self-knowledge, guide-posts to the problem which we
    ourselves ARE--or more correctly to the great stupidity which we embody,
    our spiritual fate, the UNTEACHABLE in us, quite "down below."--In view
    of this liberal compliment which I have just paid myself, permission
    will perhaps be more readily allowed me to utter some truths about
    "woman as she is," provided that it is known at the outset how literally
    they are merely--MY truths.

  4. Woman wishes to be independent, and therefore she begins to
    enlighten men about "woman as she is"--THIS is one of the worst
    developments of the general UGLIFYING of Europe. For what must these
    clumsy attempts of feminine scientificality and self-exposure bring
    to light! Woman has so much cause for shame; in woman there is so
    much pedantry, superficiality, schoolmasterliness, petty presumption,
    unbridledness, and indiscretion concealed--study only woman's behaviour
    towards children!--which has really been best restrained and dominated
    hitherto by the FEAR of man. Alas, if ever the "eternally tedious in
    woman"--she has plenty of it!--is allowed to venture forth! if she
    begins radically and on principle to unlearn her wisdom and art-of
    charming, of playing, of frightening away sorrow, of alleviating and
    taking easily; if she forgets her delicate aptitude for agreeable
    desires! Female voices are already raised, which, by Saint Aristophanes!
    make one afraid:--with medical explicitness it is stated in a
    threatening manner what woman first and last REQUIRES from man. Is
    it not in the very worst taste that woman thus sets herself up to be
    scientific? Enlightenment hitherto has fortunately been men's affair,
    men's gift--we remained therewith "among ourselves"; and in the end,
    in view of all that women write about "woman," we may well have
    considerable doubt as to whether woman really DESIRES enlightenment
    about herself--and CAN desire it. If woman does not thereby seek a new
    ORNAMENT for herself--I believe ornamentation belongs to the eternally
    feminine?--why, then, she wishes to make herself feared: perhaps she
    thereby wishes to get the mastery. But she does not want truth--what
    does woman care for truth? From the very first, nothing is more foreign,
    more repugnant, or more hostile to woman than truth--her great art is
    falsehood, her chief concern is appearance and beauty. Let us confess
    it, we men: we honour and love this very art and this very instinct in
    woman: we who have the hard task, and for our recreation gladly seek the
    company of beings under whose hands, glances, and delicate follies, our
    seriousness, our gravity, and profundity appear almost like follies to
    us. Finally, I ask the question: Did a woman herself ever acknowledge
    profundity in a woman's mind, or justice in a woman's heart? And is it
    not true that on the whole "woman" has hitherto been most despised by
    woman herself, and not at all by us?--We men desire that woman should
    not continue to compromise herself by enlightening us; just as it was
    man's care and the consideration for woman, when the church decreed:
    mulier taceat in ecclesia. It was to the benefit of woman when Napoleon
    gave the too eloquent Madame de Stael to understand: mulier taceat in
    politicis!--and in my opinion, he is a true friend of woman who calls
    out to women today: mulier taceat de mulierel.

  5. It betrays corruption of the instincts--apart from the fact that
    it betrays bad taste--when a woman refers to Madame Roland, or Madame de
    Stael, or Monsieur George Sand, as though something were proved thereby
    in favour of "woman as she is." Among men, these are the three comical
    women as they are--nothing more!--and just the best involuntary
    counter-arguments against feminine emancipation and autonomy.

  6. Stupidity in the kitchen; woman as cook; the terrible
    thoughtlessness with which the feeding of the family and the master of
    the house is managed! Woman does not understand what food means, and she
    insists on being cook! If woman had been a thinking creature, she should
    certainly, as cook for thousands of years, have discovered the most
    important physiological facts, and should likewise have got possession
    of the healing art! Through bad female cooks--through the entire lack
    of reason in the kitchen--the development of mankind has been longest
    retarded and most interfered with: even today matters are very little
    better. A word to High School girls.

  7. There are turns and casts of fancy, there are sentences, little
    handfuls of words, in which a whole culture, a whole society suddenly
    crystallises itself. Among these is the incidental remark of Madame de
    Lambert to her son: "MON AMI, NE VOUS PERMETTEZ JAMAIS QUE DES FOLIES,
    QUI VOUS FERONT GRAND PLAISIR"--the motherliest and wisest remark, by
    the way, that was ever addressed to a son.

  8. I have no doubt that every noble woman will oppose what Dante and
    Goethe believed about woman--the former when he sang, "ELLA GUARDAVA
    SUSO, ED IO IN LEI," and the latter when he interpreted it, "the
    eternally feminine draws us ALOFT"; for THIS is just what she believes
    of the eternally masculine.

SEVEN APOPHTHEGMS FOR WOMEN

How the longest ennui flees, When a man comes to our knees!

Age, alas! and science staid, Furnish even weak virtue aid.

Sombre garb and silence meet: Dress for every dame--discreet.

Whom I thank when in my bliss? God!--and my good tailoress!

Young, a flower-decked cavern home; Old, a dragon thence doth roam.

Noble title, leg that's fine, Man as well: Oh, were HE mine!

Speech in brief and sense in mass--Slippery for the jenny-ass!

237A. Woman has hitherto been treated by men like birds, which, losing
their way, have come down among them from an elevation: as something
delicate, fragile, wild, strange, sweet, and animating--but as something
also which must be cooped up to prevent it flying away.

  1. To be mistaken in the fundamental problem of "man and woman," to
    deny here the profoundest antagonism and the necessity for an eternally
    hostile tension, to dream here perhaps of equal rights, equal
    training, equal claims and obligations: that is a TYPICAL sign of
    shallow-mindedness; and a thinker who has proved himself shallow at
    this dangerous spot--shallow in instinct!--may generally be regarded as
    suspicious, nay more, as betrayed, as discovered; he will probably prove
    too "short" for all fundamental questions of life, future as well as
    present, and will be unable to descend into ANY of the depths. On the
    other hand, a man who has depth of spirit as well as of desires, and
    has also the depth of benevolence which is capable of severity and
    harshness, and easily confounded with them, can only think of woman as
    ORIENTALS do: he must conceive of her as a possession, as confinable
    property, as a being predestined for service and accomplishing her
    mission therein--he must take his stand in this matter upon the immense
    rationality of Asia, upon the superiority of the instinct of Asia, as
    the Greeks did formerly; those best heirs and scholars of Asia--who,
    as is well known, with their INCREASING culture and amplitude of power,
    from Homer to the time of Pericles, became gradually STRICTER towards
    woman, in short, more Oriental. HOW necessary, HOW logical, even HOW
    humanely desirable this was, let us consider for ourselves!

  2. The weaker sex has in no previous age been treated with so
    much respect by men as at present--this belongs to the tendency and
    fundamental taste of democracy, in the same way as disrespectfulness to
    old age--what wonder is it that abuse should be immediately made of
    this respect? They want more, they learn to make claims, the tribute
    of respect is at last felt to be well-nigh galling; rivalry for rights,
    indeed actual strife itself, would be preferred: in a word, woman is
    losing modesty. And let us immediately add that she is also losing
    taste. She is unlearning to FEAR man: but the woman who "unlearns to
    fear" sacrifices her most womanly instincts. That woman should venture
    forward when the fear-inspiring quality in man--or more definitely,
    the MAN in man--is no longer either desired or fully developed, is
    reasonable enough and also intelligible enough; what is more difficult
    to understand is that precisely thereby--woman deteriorates. This is
    what is happening nowadays: let us not deceive ourselves about it!
    Wherever the industrial spirit has triumphed over the military
    and aristocratic spirit, woman strives for the economic and legal
    independence of a clerk: "woman as clerkess" is inscribed on the portal
    of the modern society which is in course of formation. While she
    thus appropriates new rights, aspires to be "master," and inscribes
    "progress" of woman on her flags and banners, the very opposite realises
    itself with terrible obviousness: WOMAN RETROGRADES. Since the French
    Revolution the influence of woman in Europe has DECLINED in proportion
    as she has increased her rights and claims; and the "emancipation of
    woman," insofar as it is desired and demanded by women themselves (and
    not only by masculine shallow-pates), thus proves to be a remarkable
    symptom of the increased weakening and deadening of the most womanly
    instincts. There is STUPIDITY in this movement, an almost masculine
    stupidity, of which a well-reared woman--who is always a sensible
    woman--might be heartily ashamed. To lose the intuition as to the ground
    upon which she can most surely achieve victory; to neglect exercise in
    the use of her proper weapons; to let-herself-go before man, perhaps
    even "to the book," where formerly she kept herself in control and in
    refined, artful humility; to neutralize with her virtuous audacity man's
    faith in a VEILED, fundamentally different ideal in woman, something
    eternally, necessarily feminine; to emphatically and loquaciously
    dissuade man from the idea that woman must be preserved, cared for,
    protected, and indulged, like some delicate, strangely wild, and
    often pleasant domestic animal; the clumsy and indignant collection of
    everything of the nature of servitude and bondage which the position of
    woman in the hitherto existing order of society has entailed and still
    entails (as though slavery were a counter-argument, and not rather a
    condition of every higher culture, of every elevation of culture):--what
    does all this betoken, if not a disintegration of womanly instincts,
    a defeminising? Certainly, there are enough of idiotic friends and
    corrupters of woman among the learned asses of the masculine sex, who
    advise woman to defeminize herself in this manner, and to imitate
    all the stupidities from which "man" in Europe, European "manliness,"
    suffers,--who would like to lower woman to "general culture," indeed
    even to newspaper reading and meddling with politics. Here and there
    they wish even to make women into free spirits and literary workers: as
    though a woman without piety would not be something perfectly obnoxious
    or ludicrous to a profound and godless man;--almost everywhere her
    nerves are being ruined by the most morbid and dangerous kind of music
    (our latest German music), and she is daily being made more hysterical
    and more incapable of fulfilling her first and last function, that of
    bearing robust children. They wish to "cultivate" her in general still
    more, and intend, as they say, to make the "weaker sex" STRONG by
    culture: as if history did not teach in the most emphatic manner that
    the "cultivating" of mankind and his weakening--that is to say, the
    weakening, dissipating, and languishing of his FORCE OF WILL--have
    always kept pace with one another, and that the most powerful and
    influential women in the world (and lastly, the mother of Napoleon)
    had just to thank their force of will--and not their schoolmasters--for
    their power and ascendancy over men. That which inspires respect
    in woman, and often enough fear also, is her NATURE, which is more
    "natural" than that of man, her genuine, carnivora-like, cunning
    flexibility, her tiger-claws beneath the glove, her NAIVETE in egoism,
    her untrainableness and innate wildness, the incomprehensibleness,
    extent, and deviation of her desires and virtues. That which, in spite
    of fear, excites one's sympathy for the dangerous and beautiful cat,
    "woman," is that she seems more afflicted, more vulnerable, more
    necessitous of love, and more condemned to disillusionment than any
    other creature. Fear and sympathy it is with these feelings that man has
    hitherto stood in the presence of woman, always with one foot already in
    tragedy, which rends while it delights--What? And all that is now to
    be at an end? And the DISENCHANTMENT of woman is in progress? The
    tediousness of woman is slowly evolving? Oh Europe! Europe! We know
    the horned animal which was always most attractive to thee, from which
    danger is ever again threatening thee! Thy old fable might once more
    become "history"--an immense stupidity might once again overmaster
    thee and carry thee away! And no God concealed beneath it--no! only an
    "idea," a "modern idea"!

CHAPTER VIII. PEOPLES AND COUNTRIES

  1. I HEARD, once again for the first time, Richard Wagner's overture
    to the Mastersinger: it is a piece of magnificent, gorgeous, heavy,
    latter-day art, which has the pride to presuppose two centuries of music
    as still living, in order that it may be understood:--it is an honour
    to Germans that such a pride did not miscalculate! What flavours
    and forces, what seasons and climes do we not find mingled in it! It
    impresses us at one time as ancient, at another time as foreign, bitter,
    and too modern, it is as arbitrary as it is pompously traditional, it
    is not infrequently roguish, still oftener rough and coarse--it has fire
    and courage, and at the same time the loose, dun-coloured skin of fruits
    which ripen too late. It flows broad and full: and suddenly there is a
    moment of inexplicable hesitation, like a gap that opens between cause
    and effect, an oppression that makes us dream, almost a nightmare; but
    already it broadens and widens anew, the old stream of delight--the most
    manifold delight,--of old and new happiness; including ESPECIALLY
    the joy of the artist in himself, which he refuses to conceal, his
    astonished, happy cognizance of his mastery of the expedients here
    employed, the new, newly acquired, imperfectly tested expedients of art
    which he apparently betrays to us. All in all, however, no beauty, no
    South, nothing of the delicate southern clearness of the sky, nothing
    of grace, no dance, hardly a will to logic; a certain clumsiness even,
    which is also emphasized, as though the artist wished to say to us: "It
    is part of my intention"; a cumbersome drapery, something arbitrarily
    barbaric and ceremonious, a flirring of learned and venerable conceits
    and witticisms; something German in the best and worst sense of
    the word, something in the German style, manifold, formless, and
    inexhaustible; a certain German potency and super-plenitude of
    soul, which is not afraid to hide itself under the RAFFINEMENTS of
    decadence--which, perhaps, feels itself most at ease there; a real,
    genuine token of the German soul, which is at the same time young and
    aged, too ripe and yet still too rich in futurity. This kind of music
    expresses best what I think of the Germans: they belong to the day
    before yesterday and the day after tomorrow--THEY HAVE AS YET NO TODAY.

  2. We "good Europeans," we also have hours when we allow ourselves a
    warm-hearted patriotism, a plunge and relapse into old loves and narrow
    views--I have just given an example of it--hours of national excitement,
    of patriotic anguish, and all other sorts of old-fashioned floods of
    sentiment. Duller spirits may perhaps only get done with what confines
    its operations in us to hours and plays itself out in hours--in a
    considerable time: some in half a year, others in half a lifetime,
    according to the speed and strength with which they digest and "change
    their material." Indeed, I could think of sluggish, hesitating races,
    which even in our rapidly moving Europe, would require half a century
    ere they could surmount such atavistic attacks of patriotism and
    soil-attachment, and return once more to reason, that is to say, to
    "good Europeanism." And while digressing on this possibility, I
    happen to become an ear-witness of a conversation between two old
    patriots--they were evidently both hard of hearing and consequently
    spoke all the louder. "HE has as much, and knows as much, philosophy as
    a peasant or a corps-student," said the one--"he is still innocent. But
    what does that matter nowadays! It is the age of the masses: they lie on
    their belly before everything that is massive. And so also in politicis.
    A statesman who rears up for them a new Tower of Babel, some monstrosity
    of empire and power, they call 'great'--what does it matter that we more
    prudent and conservative ones do not meanwhile give up the old belief
    that it is only the great thought that gives greatness to an action or
    affair. Supposing a statesman were to bring his people into the position
    of being obliged henceforth to practise 'high politics,' for which they
    were by nature badly endowed and prepared, so that they would have
    to sacrifice their old and reliable virtues, out of love to a new and
    doubtful mediocrity;--supposing a statesman were to condemn his people
    generally to 'practise politics,' when they have hitherto had something
    better to do and think about, and when in the depths of their souls
    they have been unable to free themselves from a prudent loathing of
    the restlessness, emptiness, and noisy wranglings of the essentially
    politics-practising nations;--supposing such a statesman were to
    stimulate the slumbering passions and avidities of his people, were to
    make a stigma out of their former diffidence and delight in aloofness,
    an offence out of their exoticism and hidden permanency, were to
    depreciate their most radical proclivities, subvert their consciences,
    make their minds narrow, and their tastes 'national'--what! a statesman
    who should do all this, which his people would have to do penance for
    throughout their whole future, if they had a future, such a statesman
    would be GREAT, would he?"--"Undoubtedly!" replied the other old patriot
    vehemently, "otherwise he COULD NOT have done it! It was mad perhaps to
    wish such a thing! But perhaps everything great has been just as mad
    at its commencement!"--"Misuse of words!" cried his interlocutor,
    contradictorily--"strong! strong! Strong and mad! NOT great!"--The old
    men had obviously become heated as they thus shouted their "truths" in
    each other's faces, but I, in my happiness and apartness, considered how
    soon a stronger one may become master of the strong, and also that
    there is a compensation for the intellectual superficialising of a
    nation--namely, in the deepening of another.

  3. Whether we call it "civilization," or "humanising," or "progress,"
    which now distinguishes the European, whether we call it simply, without
    praise or blame, by the political formula the DEMOCRATIC movement in
    Europe--behind all the moral and political foregrounds pointed to by
    such formulas, an immense PHYSIOLOGICAL PROCESS goes on, which is ever
    extending the process of the assimilation of Europeans, their
    increasing detachment from the conditions under which, climatically and
    hereditarily, united races originate, their increasing independence of
    every definite milieu, that for centuries would fain inscribe itself
    with equal demands on soul and body,--that is to say, the slow emergence
    of an essentially SUPER-NATIONAL and nomadic species of man, who
    possesses, physiologically speaking, a maximum of the art and power
    of adaptation as his typical distinction. This process of the EVOLVING
    EUROPEAN, which can be retarded in its TEMPO by great relapses, but
    will perhaps just gain and grow thereby in vehemence and depth--the
    still-raging storm and stress of "national sentiment" pertains to it,
    and also the anarchism which is appearing at present--this process
    will probably arrive at results on which its naive propagators and
    panegyrists, the apostles of "modern ideas," would least care to reckon.
    The same new conditions under which on an average a levelling and
    mediocrising of man will take place--a useful, industrious, variously
    serviceable, and clever gregarious man--are in the highest degree
    suitable to give rise to exceptional men of the most dangerous and
    attractive qualities. For, while the capacity for adaptation, which is
    every day trying changing conditions, and begins a new work with every
    generation, almost with every decade, makes the POWERFULNESS of the type
    impossible; while the collective impression of such future Europeans
    will probably be that of numerous, talkative, weak-willed, and very
    handy workmen who REQUIRE a master, a commander, as they require their
    daily bread; while, therefore, the democratising of Europe will tend to
    the production of a type prepared for SLAVERY in the most subtle
    sense of the term: the STRONG man will necessarily in individual and
    exceptional cases, become stronger and richer than he has perhaps ever
    been before--owing to the unprejudicedness of his schooling, owing to
    the immense variety of practice, art, and disguise. I meant to say
    that the democratising of Europe is at the same time an involuntary
    arrangement for the rearing of TYRANTS--taking the word in all its
    meanings, even in its most spiritual sense.

  4. I hear with pleasure that our sun is moving rapidly towards the
    constellation Hercules: and I hope that the men on this earth will do
    like the sun. And we foremost, we good Europeans!

  5. There was a time when it was customary to call Germans "deep"
    by way of distinction; but now that the most successful type of new
    Germanism is covetous of quite other honours, and perhaps misses
    "smartness" in all that has depth, it is almost opportune and patriotic
    to doubt whether we did not formerly deceive ourselves with that
    commendation: in short, whether German depth is not at bottom something
    different and worse--and something from which, thank God, we are on the
    point of successfully ridding ourselves. Let us try, then, to relearn
    with regard to German depth; the only thing necessary for the purpose is
    a little vivisection of the German soul.--The German soul is above all
    manifold, varied in its source, aggregated and super-imposed, rather
    than actually built: this is owing to its origin. A German who would
    embolden himself to assert: "Two souls, alas, dwell in my breast," would
    make a bad guess at the truth, or, more correctly, he would come far
    short of the truth about the number of souls. As a people made up of
    the most extraordinary mixing and mingling of races, perhaps even with a
    preponderance of the pre-Aryan element as the "people of the centre" in
    every sense of the term, the Germans are more intangible, more ample,
    more contradictory, more unknown, more incalculable, more surprising,
    and even more terrifying than other peoples are to themselves:--they
    escape DEFINITION, and are thereby alone the despair of the French. It
    IS characteristic of the Germans that the question: "What is German?"
    never dies out among them. Kotzebue certainly knew his Germans well
    enough: "We are known," they cried jubilantly to him--but Sand also
    thought he knew them. Jean Paul knew what he was doing when he declared
    himself incensed at Fichte's lying but patriotic flatteries and
    exaggerations,--but it is probable that Goethe thought differently about
    Germans from Jean Paul, even though he acknowledged him to be right with
    regard to Fichte. It is a question what Goethe really thought about the
    Germans?--But about many things around him he never spoke explicitly,
    and all his life he knew how to keep an astute silence--probably he
    had good reason for it. It is certain that it was not the "Wars of
    Independence" that made him look up more joyfully, any more than it was
    the French Revolution,--the event on account of which he RECONSTRUCTED
    his "Faust," and indeed the whole problem of "man," was the appearance
    of Napoleon. There are words of Goethe in which he condemns with
    impatient severity, as from a foreign land, that which Germans take a
    pride in, he once defined the famous German turn of mind as "Indulgence
    towards its own and others' weaknesses." Was he wrong? it is
    characteristic of Germans that one is seldom entirely wrong about them.
    The German soul has passages and galleries in it, there are caves,
    hiding-places, and dungeons therein, its disorder has much of the charm
    of the mysterious, the German is well acquainted with the bypaths to
    chaos. And as everything loves its symbol, so the German loves the
    clouds and all that is obscure, evolving, crepuscular, damp, and
    shrouded, it seems to him that everything uncertain, undeveloped,
    self-displacing, and growing is "deep". The German himself does not
    EXIST, he is BECOMING, he is "developing himself". "Development" is
    therefore the essentially German discovery and hit in the great domain
    of philosophical formulas,--a ruling idea, which, together with German
    beer and German music, is labouring to Germanise all Europe. Foreigners
    are astonished and attracted by the riddles which the conflicting nature
    at the basis of the German soul propounds to them (riddles which
    Hegel systematised and Richard Wagner has in the end set to music).
    "Good-natured and spiteful"--such a juxtaposition, preposterous in the
    case of every other people, is unfortunately only too often justified
    in Germany one has only to live for a while among Swabians to know this!
    The clumsiness of the German scholar and his social distastefulness
    agree alarmingly well with his physical rope-dancing and nimble
    boldness, of which all the Gods have learnt to be afraid. If any one
    wishes to see the "German soul" demonstrated ad oculos, let him
    only look at German taste, at German arts and manners what boorish
    indifference to "taste"! How the noblest and the commonest stand there
    in juxtaposition! How disorderly and how rich is the whole constitution
    of this soul! The German DRAGS at his soul, he drags at everything he
    experiences. He digests his events badly; he never gets "done"
    with them; and German depth is often only a difficult, hesitating
    "digestion." And just as all chronic invalids, all dyspeptics like what
    is convenient, so the German loves "frankness" and "honesty"; it is
    so CONVENIENT to be frank and honest!--This confidingness, this
    complaisance, this showing-the-cards of German HONESTY, is probably the
    most dangerous and most successful disguise which the German is up to
    nowadays: it is his proper Mephistophelean art; with this he can "still
    achieve much"! The German lets himself go, and thereby gazes with
    faithful, blue, empty German eyes--and other countries immediately
    confound him with his dressing-gown!--I meant to say that, let "German
    depth" be what it will--among ourselves alone we perhaps take the
    liberty to laugh at it--we shall do well to continue henceforth to
    honour its appearance and good name, and not barter away too cheaply our
    old reputation as a people of depth for Prussian "smartness," and
    Berlin wit and sand. It is wise for a people to pose, and LET itself
    be regarded, as profound, clumsy, good-natured, honest, and foolish: it
    might even be--profound to do so! Finally, we should do honour to
    our name--we are not called the "TIUSCHE VOLK" (deceptive people) for
    nothing....

  6. The "good old" time is past, it sang itself out in Mozart--how
    happy are WE that his ROCOCO still speaks to us, that his "good
    company," his tender enthusiasm, his childish delight in the Chinese and
    its flourishes, his courtesy of heart, his longing for the elegant, the
    amorous, the tripping, the tearful, and his belief in the South, can
    still appeal to SOMETHING LEFT in us! Ah, some time or other it will be
    over with it!--but who can doubt that it will be over still sooner with
    the intelligence and taste for Beethoven! For he was only the last echo
    of a break and transition in style, and NOT, like Mozart, the last echo
    of a great European taste which had existed for centuries. Beethoven
    is the intermediate event between an old mellow soul that is constantly
    breaking down, and a future over-young soul that is always COMING;
    there is spread over his music the twilight of eternal loss and eternal
    extravagant hope,--the same light in which Europe was bathed when it
    dreamed with Rousseau, when it danced round the Tree of Liberty of the
    Revolution, and finally almost fell down in adoration before Napoleon.
    But how rapidly does THIS very sentiment now pale, how difficult
    nowadays is even the APPREHENSION of this sentiment, how strangely does
    the language of Rousseau, Schiller, Shelley, and Byron sound to our ear,
    in whom COLLECTIVELY the same fate of Europe was able to SPEAK, which
    knew how to SING in Beethoven!--Whatever German music came afterwards,
    belongs to Romanticism, that is to say, to a movement which,
    historically considered, was still shorter, more fleeting, and more
    superficial than that great interlude, the transition of Europe from
    Rousseau to Napoleon, and to the rise of democracy. Weber--but what do
    WE care nowadays for "Freischutz" and "Oberon"! Or Marschner's "Hans
    Heiling" and "Vampyre"! Or even Wagner's "Tannhauser"! That is extinct,
    although not yet forgotten music. This whole music of Romanticism,
    besides, was not noble enough, was not musical enough, to maintain its
    position anywhere but in the theatre and before the masses; from the
    beginning it was second-rate music, which was little thought of by
    genuine musicians. It was different with Felix Mendelssohn, that halcyon
    master, who, on account of his lighter, purer, happier soul, quickly
    acquired admiration, and was equally quickly forgotten: as the beautiful
    EPISODE of German music. But with regard to Robert Schumann, who took
    things seriously, and has been taken seriously from the first--he
    was the last that founded a school,--do we not now regard it as a
    satisfaction, a relief, a deliverance, that this very Romanticism
    of Schumann's has been surmounted? Schumann, fleeing into the "Saxon
    Switzerland" of his soul, with a half Werther-like, half Jean-Paul-like
    nature (assuredly not like Beethoven! assuredly not like Byron!)--his
    MANFRED music is a mistake and a misunderstanding to the extent of
    injustice; Schumann, with his taste, which was fundamentally a PETTY
    taste (that is to say, a dangerous propensity--doubly dangerous among
    Germans--for quiet lyricism and intoxication of the feelings), going
    constantly apart, timidly withdrawing and retiring, a noble weakling who
    revelled in nothing but anonymous joy and sorrow, from the beginning
    a sort of girl and NOLI ME TANGERE--this Schumann was already merely a
    GERMAN event in music, and no longer a European event, as Beethoven had
    been, as in a still greater degree Mozart had been; with Schumann German
    music was threatened with its greatest danger, that of LOSING THE VOICE
    FOR THE SOUL OF EUROPE and sinking into a merely national affair.

  7. What a torture are books written in German to a reader who has a
    THIRD ear! How indignantly he stands beside the slowly turning swamp
    of sounds without tune and rhythms without dance, which Germans call
    a "book"! And even the German who READS books! How lazily, how
    reluctantly, how badly he reads! How many Germans know, and consider it
    obligatory to know, that there is ART in every good sentence--art which
    must be divined, if the sentence is to be understood! If there is a
    misunderstanding about its TEMPO, for instance, the sentence itself
    is misunderstood! That one must not be doubtful about the
    rhythm-determining syllables, that one should feel the breaking of the
    too-rigid symmetry as intentional and as a charm, that one should lend a
    fine and patient ear to every STACCATO and every RUBATO, that one should
    divine the sense in the sequence of the vowels and diphthongs, and how
    delicately and richly they can be tinted and retinted in the order of
    their arrangement--who among book-reading Germans is complaisant enough
    to recognize such duties and requirements, and to listen to so much art
    and intention in language? After all, one just "has no ear for it";
    and so the most marked contrasts of style are not heard, and the most
    delicate artistry is as it were SQUANDERED on the deaf.--These were my
    thoughts when I noticed how clumsily and unintuitively two masters in
    the art of prose-writing have been confounded: one, whose words drop
    down hesitatingly and coldly, as from the roof of a damp cave--he counts
    on their dull sound and echo; and another who manipulates his language
    like a flexible sword, and from his arm down into his toes feels the
    dangerous bliss of the quivering, over-sharp blade, which wishes to
    bite, hiss, and cut.

  8. How little the German style has to do with harmony and with the
    ear, is shown by the fact that precisely our good musicians themselves
    write badly. The German does not read aloud, he does not read for the
    ear, but only with his eyes; he has put his ears away in the drawer for
    the time. In antiquity when a man read--which was seldom enough--he read
    something to himself, and in a loud voice; they were surprised when
    any one read silently, and sought secretly the reason of it. In a
    loud voice: that is to say, with all the swellings, inflections, and
    variations of key and changes of TEMPO, in which the ancient PUBLIC
    world took delight. The laws of the written style were then the same
    as those of the spoken style; and these laws depended partly on the
    surprising development and refined requirements of the ear and larynx;
    partly on the strength, endurance, and power of the ancient lungs. In
    the ancient sense, a period is above all a physiological whole, inasmuch
    as it is comprised in one breath. Such periods as occur in Demosthenes
    and Cicero, swelling twice and sinking twice, and all in one breath,
    were pleasures to the men of ANTIQUITY, who knew by their own schooling
    how to appreciate the virtue therein, the rareness and the difficulty
    in the deliverance of such a period;--WE have really no right to the
    BIG period, we modern men, who are short of breath in every sense! Those
    ancients, indeed, were all of them dilettanti in speaking, consequently
    connoisseurs, consequently critics--they thus brought their orators to
    the highest pitch; in the same manner as in the last century, when all
    Italian ladies and gentlemen knew how to sing, the virtuosoship of song
    (and with it also the art of melody) reached its elevation. In Germany,
    however (until quite recently when a kind of platform eloquence began
    shyly and awkwardly enough to flutter its young wings), there was
    properly speaking only one kind of public and APPROXIMATELY artistical
    discourse--that delivered from the pulpit. The preacher was the only one
    in Germany who knew the weight of a syllable or a word, in what manner a
    sentence strikes, springs, rushes, flows, and comes to a close; he alone
    had a conscience in his ears, often enough a bad conscience: for reasons
    are not lacking why proficiency in oratory should be especially seldom
    attained by a German, or almost always too late. The masterpiece of
    German prose is therefore with good reason the masterpiece of its
    greatest preacher: the BIBLE has hitherto been the best German
    book. Compared with Luther's Bible, almost everything else is merely
    "literature"--something which has not grown in Germany, and therefore
    has not taken and does not take root in German hearts, as the Bible has
    done.

  9. There are two kinds of geniuses: one which above all engenders and
    seeks to engender, and another which willingly lets itself be fructified
    and brings forth. And similarly, among the gifted nations, there are
    those on whom the woman's problem of pregnancy has devolved, and the
    secret task of forming, maturing, and perfecting--the Greeks, for
    instance, were a nation of this kind, and so are the French; and others
    which have to fructify and become the cause of new modes of life--like
    the Jews, the Romans, and, in all modesty be it asked: like the
    Germans?--nations tortured and enraptured by unknown fevers and
    irresistibly forced out of themselves, amorous and longing for
    foreign races (for such as "let themselves be fructified"), and withal
    imperious, like everything conscious of being full of generative force,
    and consequently empowered "by the grace of God." These two kinds of
    geniuses seek each other like man and woman; but they also misunderstand
    each other--like man and woman.

  10. Every nation has its own "Tartuffery," and calls that its
    virtue.--One does not know--cannot know, the best that is in one.

  11. What Europe owes to the Jews?--Many things, good and bad, and above
    all one thing of the nature both of the best and the worst: the grand
    style in morality, the fearfulness and majesty of infinite demands, of
    infinite significations, the whole Romanticism and sublimity of moral
    questionableness--and consequently just the most attractive, ensnaring,
    and exquisite element in those iridescences and allurements to life,
    in the aftersheen of which the sky of our European culture, its evening
    sky, now glows--perhaps glows out. For this, we artists among the
    spectators and philosophers, are--grateful to the Jews.

  12. It must be taken into the bargain, if various clouds and
    disturbances--in short, slight attacks of stupidity--pass over the
    spirit of a people that suffers and WANTS to suffer from national
    nervous fever and political ambition: for instance, among present-day
    Germans there is alternately the anti-French folly, the anti-Semitic
    folly, the anti-Polish folly, the Christian-romantic folly, the
    Wagnerian folly, the Teutonic folly, the Prussian folly (just look at
    those poor historians, the Sybels and Treitschkes, and their closely
    bandaged heads), and whatever else these little obscurations of the
    German spirit and conscience may be called. May it be forgiven me that
    I, too, when on a short daring sojourn on very infected ground, did not
    remain wholly exempt from the disease, but like every one else, began
    to entertain thoughts about matters which did not concern me--the first
    symptom of political infection. About the Jews, for instance, listen
    to the following:--I have never yet met a German who was favourably
    inclined to the Jews; and however decided the repudiation of actual
    anti-Semitism may be on the part of all prudent and political men, this
    prudence and policy is not perhaps directed against the nature of the
    sentiment itself, but only against its dangerous excess, and especially
    against the distasteful and infamous expression of this excess of
    sentiment;--on this point we must not deceive ourselves. That Germany
    has amply SUFFICIENT Jews, that the German stomach, the German blood,
    has difficulty (and will long have difficulty) in disposing only of this
    quantity of "Jew"--as the Italian, the Frenchman, and the Englishman
    have done by means of a stronger digestion:--that is the unmistakable
    declaration and language of a general instinct, to which one must listen
    and according to which one must act. "Let no more Jews come in! And shut
    the doors, especially towards the East (also towards Austria)!"--thus
    commands the instinct of a people whose nature is still feeble and
    uncertain, so that it could be easily wiped out, easily extinguished, by
    a stronger race. The Jews, however, are beyond all doubt the strongest,
    toughest, and purest race at present living in Europe, they know how
    to succeed even under the worst conditions (in fact better than under
    favourable ones), by means of virtues of some sort, which one would like
    nowadays to label as vices--owing above all to a resolute faith which
    does not need to be ashamed before "modern ideas", they alter only,
    WHEN they do alter, in the same way that the Russian Empire makes
    its conquest--as an empire that has plenty of time and is not of
    yesterday--namely, according to the principle, "as slowly as possible"!
    A thinker who has the future of Europe at heart, will, in all his
    perspectives concerning the future, calculate upon the Jews, as he
    will calculate upon the Russians, as above all the surest and likeliest
    factors in the great play and battle of forces. That which is at present
    called a "nation" in Europe, and is really rather a RES FACTA than NATA
    (indeed, sometimes confusingly similar to a RES FICTA ET PICTA), is in
    every case something evolving, young, easily displaced, and not yet
    a race, much less such a race AERE PERENNUS, as the Jews are such
    "nations" should most carefully avoid all hot-headed rivalry and
    hostility! It is certain that the Jews, if they desired--or if they
    were driven to it, as the anti-Semites seem to wish--COULD now have the
    ascendancy, nay, literally the supremacy, over Europe, that they are NOT
    working and planning for that end is equally certain. Meanwhile, they
    rather wish and desire, even somewhat importunely, to be insorbed and
    absorbed by Europe, they long to be finally settled, authorized, and
    respected somewhere, and wish to put an end to the nomadic life, to the
    "wandering Jew",--and one should certainly take account of this impulse
    and tendency, and MAKE ADVANCES to it (it possibly betokens a mitigation
    of the Jewish instincts) for which purpose it would perhaps be useful
    and fair to banish the anti-Semitic bawlers out of the country. One
    should make advances with all prudence, and with selection, pretty much
    as the English nobility do It stands to reason that the more powerful
    and strongly marked types of new Germanism could enter into relation
    with the Jews with the least hesitation, for instance, the nobleman
    officer from the Prussian border it would be interesting in many ways
    to see whether the genius for money and patience (and especially some
    intellect and intellectuality--sadly lacking in the place referred to)
    could not in addition be annexed and trained to the hereditary art of
    commanding and obeying--for both of which the country in question has
    now a classic reputation But here it is expedient to break off my festal
    discourse and my sprightly Teutonomania for I have already reached my
    SERIOUS TOPIC, the "European problem," as I understand it, the rearing
    of a new ruling caste for Europe.

  13. They are not a philosophical race--the English: Bacon represents an
    ATTACK on the philosophical spirit generally, Hobbes, Hume, and Locke,
    an abasement, and a depreciation of the idea of a "philosopher" for more
    than a century. It was AGAINST Hume that Kant uprose and raised himself;
    it was Locke of whom Schelling RIGHTLY said, "JE MEPRISE LOCKE"; in the
    struggle against the English mechanical stultification of the world,
    Hegel and Schopenhauer (along with Goethe) were of one accord; the
    two hostile brother-geniuses in philosophy, who pushed in different
    directions towards the opposite poles of German thought, and thereby
    wronged each other as only brothers will do.--What is lacking in
    England, and has always been lacking, that half-actor and rhetorician
    knew well enough, the absurd muddle-head, Carlyle, who sought to conceal
    under passionate grimaces what he knew about himself: namely, what was
    LACKING in Carlyle--real POWER of intellect, real DEPTH of intellectual
    perception, in short, philosophy. It is characteristic of such an
    unphilosophical race to hold on firmly to Christianity--they NEED its
    discipline for "moralizing" and humanizing. The Englishman, more gloomy,
    sensual, headstrong, and brutal than the German--is for that very
    reason, as the baser of the two, also the most pious: he has all the
    MORE NEED of Christianity. To finer nostrils, this English Christianity
    itself has still a characteristic English taint of spleen and alcoholic
    excess, for which, owing to good reasons, it is used as an antidote--the
    finer poison to neutralize the coarser: a finer form of poisoning is
    in fact a step in advance with coarse-mannered people, a step towards
    spiritualization. The English coarseness and rustic demureness is still
    most satisfactorily disguised by Christian pantomime, and by praying
    and psalm-singing (or, more correctly, it is thereby explained and
    differently expressed); and for the herd of drunkards and rakes who
    formerly learned moral grunting under the influence of Methodism (and
    more recently as the "Salvation Army"), a penitential fit may really be
    the relatively highest manifestation of "humanity" to which they can
    be elevated: so much may reasonably be admitted. That, however, which
    offends even in the humanest Englishman is his lack of music, to speak
    figuratively (and also literally): he has neither rhythm nor dance in
    the movements of his soul and body; indeed, not even the desire for
    rhythm and dance, for "music." Listen to him speaking; look at the most
    beautiful Englishwoman WALKING--in no country on earth are there more
    beautiful doves and swans; finally, listen to them singing! But I ask
    too much...

  14. There are truths which are best recognized by mediocre minds,
    because they are best adapted for them, there are truths which only
    possess charms and seductive power for mediocre spirits:--one is pushed
    to this probably unpleasant conclusion, now that the influence of
    respectable but mediocre Englishmen--I may mention Darwin, John
    Stuart Mill, and Herbert Spencer--begins to gain the ascendancy in the
    middle-class region of European taste. Indeed, who could doubt that it
    is a useful thing for SUCH minds to have the ascendancy for a time? It
    would be an error to consider the highly developed and independently
    soaring minds as specially qualified for determining and collecting many
    little common facts, and deducing conclusions from them; as exceptions,
    they are rather from the first in no very favourable position towards
    those who are "the rules." After all, they have more to do than merely
    to perceive:--in effect, they have to BE something new, they have to
    SIGNIFY something new, they have to REPRESENT new values! The gulf
    between knowledge and capacity is perhaps greater, and also more
    mysterious, than one thinks: the capable man in the grand style, the
    creator, will possibly have to be an ignorant person;--while on the
    other hand, for scientific discoveries like those of Darwin, a certain
    narrowness, aridity, and industrious carefulness (in short, something
    English) may not be unfavourable for arriving at them.--Finally, let
    it not be forgotten that the English, with their profound mediocrity,
    brought about once before a general depression of European intelligence.

What is called "modern ideas," or "the ideas of the eighteenth century,"
or "French ideas"--that, consequently, against which the GERMAN mind
rose up with profound disgust--is of English origin, there is no doubt
about it. The French were only the apes and actors of these ideas, their
best soldiers, and likewise, alas! their first and profoundest VICTIMS;
for owing to the diabolical Anglomania of "modern ideas," the AME
FRANCAIS has in the end become so thin and emaciated, that at present
one recalls its sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, its profound,
passionate strength, its inventive excellency, almost with disbelief.
One must, however, maintain this verdict of historical justice in
a determined manner, and defend it against present prejudices and
appearances: the European NOBLESSE--of sentiment, taste, and manners,
taking the word in every high sense--is the work and invention of
FRANCE; the European ignobleness, the plebeianism of modern ideas--is
ENGLAND'S work and invention.

  1. Even at present France is still the seat of the most intellectual
    and refined culture of Europe, it is still the high school of taste; but
    one must know how to find this "France of taste." He who belongs to it
    keeps himself well concealed:--they may be a small number in whom it
    lives and is embodied, besides perhaps being men who do not stand upon
    the strongest legs, in part fatalists, hypochondriacs, invalids, in
    part persons over-indulged, over-refined, such as have the AMBITION to
    conceal themselves.

They have all something in common: they keep their ears closed in
presence of the delirious folly and noisy spouting of the democratic
BOURGEOIS. In fact, a besotted and brutalized France at present sprawls
in the foreground--it recently celebrated a veritable orgy of bad taste,
and at the same time of self-admiration, at the funeral of Victor Hugo.
There is also something else common to them: a predilection to resist
intellectual Germanizing--and a still greater inability to do so!
In this France of intellect, which is also a France of pessimism,
Schopenhauer has perhaps become more at home, and more indigenous than
he has ever been in Germany; not to speak of Heinrich Heine, who has
long ago been re-incarnated in the more refined and fastidious lyrists
of Paris; or of Hegel, who at present, in the form of Taine--the FIRST
of living historians--exercises an almost tyrannical influence. As
regards Richard Wagner, however, the more French music learns to
adapt itself to the actual needs of the AME MODERNE, the more will it
"Wagnerite"; one can safely predict that beforehand,--it is already
taking place sufficiently! There are, however, three things which the
French can still boast of with pride as their heritage and possession,
and as indelible tokens of their ancient intellectual superiority
in Europe, in spite of all voluntary or involuntary Germanizing and
vulgarizing of taste. FIRSTLY, the capacity for artistic emotion, for
devotion to "form," for which the expression, L'ART POUR L'ART, along
with numerous others, has been invented:--such capacity has not been
lacking in France for three centuries; and owing to its reverence for
the "small number," it has again and again made a sort of chamber
music of literature possible, which is sought for in vain elsewhere
in Europe.--The SECOND thing whereby the French can lay claim to
a superiority over Europe is their ancient, many-sided, MORALISTIC
culture, owing to which one finds on an average, even in the petty
ROMANCIERS of the newspapers and chance BOULEVARDIERS DE PARIS, a
psychological sensitiveness and curiosity, of which, for example, one
has no conception (to say nothing of the thing itself!) in Germany.
The Germans lack a couple of centuries of the moralistic work requisite
thereto, which, as we have said, France has not grudged: those who call
the Germans "naive" on that account give them commendation for a defect.
(As the opposite of the German inexperience and innocence IN VOLUPTATE
PSYCHOLOGICA, which is not too remotely associated with the tediousness
of German intercourse,--and as the most successful expression of
genuine French curiosity and inventive talent in this domain of delicate
thrills, Henri Beyle may be noted; that remarkable anticipatory and
forerunning man, who, with a Napoleonic TEMPO, traversed HIS Europe,
in fact, several centuries of the European soul, as a surveyor and
discoverer thereof:--it has required two generations to OVERTAKE him
one way or other, to divine long afterwards some of the riddles
that perplexed and enraptured him--this strange Epicurean and man of
interrogation, the last great psychologist of France).--There is yet
a THIRD claim to superiority: in the French character there is a
successful half-way synthesis of the North and South, which makes them
comprehend many things, and enjoins upon them other things, which an
Englishman can never comprehend. Their temperament, turned alternately
to and from the South, in which from time to time the Provencal and
Ligurian blood froths over, preserves them from the dreadful, northern
grey-in-grey, from sunless conceptual-spectrism and from poverty of
blood--our GERMAN infirmity of taste, for the excessive prevalence
of which at the present moment, blood and iron, that is to say "high
politics," has with great resolution been prescribed (according to
a dangerous healing art, which bids me wait and wait, but not yet
hope).--There is also still in France a pre-understanding and
ready welcome for those rarer and rarely gratified men, who are too
comprehensive to find satisfaction in any kind of fatherlandism, and
know how to love the South when in the North and the North when in the
South--the born Midlanders, the "good Europeans." For them BIZET
has made music, this latest genius, who has seen a new beauty and
seduction,--who has discovered a piece of the SOUTH IN MUSIC.

  1. I hold that many precautions should be taken against German music.
    Suppose a person loves the South as I love it--as a great school
    of recovery for the most spiritual and the most sensuous ills, as a
    boundless solar profusion and effulgence which o'erspreads a sovereign
    existence believing in itself--well, such a person will learn to be
    somewhat on his guard against German music, because, in injuring his
    taste anew, it will also injure his health anew. Such a Southerner, a
    Southerner not by origin but by BELIEF, if he should dream of the future
    of music, must also dream of it being freed from the influence of the
    North; and must have in his ears the prelude to a deeper, mightier, and
    perhaps more perverse and mysterious music, a super-German music, which
    does not fade, pale, and die away, as all German music does, at the
    sight of the blue, wanton sea and the Mediterranean clearness of sky--a
    super-European music, which holds its own even in presence of the brown
    sunsets of the desert, whose soul is akin to the palm-tree, and can be
    at home and can roam with big, beautiful, lonely beasts of prey... I
    could imagine a music of which the rarest charm would be that it knew
    nothing more of good and evil; only that here and there perhaps some
    sailor's home-sickness, some golden shadows and tender weaknesses might
    sweep lightly over it; an art which, from the far distance, would see
    the colours of a sinking and almost incomprehensible MORAL world fleeing
    towards it, and would be hospitable enough and profound enough to
    receive such belated fugitives.

  2. Owing to the morbid estrangement which the nationality-craze has
    induced and still induces among the nations of Europe, owing also to the
    short-sighted and hasty-handed politicians, who with the help of this
    craze, are at present in power, and do not suspect to what extent the
    disintegrating policy they pursue must necessarily be only an interlude
    policy--owing to all this and much else that is altogether unmentionable
    at present, the most unmistakable signs that EUROPE WISHES TO BE ONE,
    are now overlooked, or arbitrarily and falsely misinterpreted. With all
    the more profound and large-minded men of this century, the real general
    tendency of the mysterious labour of their souls was to prepare the way
    for that new SYNTHESIS, and tentatively to anticipate the European of
    the future; only in their simulations, or in their weaker moments, in
    old age perhaps, did they belong to the "fatherlands"--they only rested
    from themselves when they became "patriots." I think of such men as
    Napoleon, Goethe, Beethoven, Stendhal, Heinrich Heine, Schopenhauer: it
    must not be taken amiss if I also count Richard Wagner among them, about
    whom one must not let oneself be deceived by his own misunderstandings
    (geniuses like him have seldom the right to understand themselves),
    still less, of course, by the unseemly noise with which he is now
    resisted and opposed in France: the fact remains, nevertheless, that
    Richard Wagner and the LATER FRENCH ROMANTICISM of the forties, are
    most closely and intimately related to one another. They are akin,
    fundamentally akin, in all the heights and depths of their requirements;
    it is Europe, the ONE Europe, whose soul presses urgently and longingly,
    outwards and upwards, in their multifarious and boisterous art--whither?
    into a new light? towards a new sun? But who would attempt to express
    accurately what all these masters of new modes of speech could not
    express distinctly? It is certain that the same storm and stress
    tormented them, that they SOUGHT in the same manner, these last great
    seekers! All of them steeped in literature to their eyes and ears--the
    first artists of universal literary culture--for the most part even
    themselves writers, poets, intermediaries and blenders of the arts and
    the senses (Wagner, as musician is reckoned among painters, as poet
    among musicians, as artist generally among actors); all of them fanatics
    for EXPRESSION "at any cost"--I specially mention Delacroix, the nearest
    related to Wagner; all of them great discoverers in the realm of the
    sublime, also of the loathsome and dreadful, still greater discoverers
    in effect, in display, in the art of the show-shop; all of them talented
    far beyond their genius, out and out VIRTUOSI, with mysterious accesses
    to all that seduces, allures, constrains, and upsets; born enemies of
    logic and of the straight line, hankering after the strange, the
    exotic, the monstrous, the crooked, and the self-contradictory; as men,
    Tantaluses of the will, plebeian parvenus, who knew themselves to be
    incapable of a noble TEMPO or of a LENTO in life and action--think
    of Balzac, for instance,--unrestrained workers, almost destroying
    themselves by work; antinomians and rebels in manners, ambitious and
    insatiable, without equilibrium and enjoyment; all of them finally
    shattering and sinking down at the Christian cross (and with right
    and reason, for who of them would have been sufficiently profound and
    sufficiently original for an ANTI-CHRISTIAN philosophy?);--on the
    whole, a boldly daring, splendidly overbearing, high-flying, and
    aloft-up-dragging class of higher men, who had first to teach their
    century--and it is the century of the MASSES--the conception "higher
    man."... Let the German friends of Richard Wagner advise together as to
    whether there is anything purely German in the Wagnerian art, or whether
    its distinction does not consist precisely in coming from SUPER-GERMAN
    sources and impulses: in which connection it may not be underrated
    how indispensable Paris was to the development of his type, which the
    strength of his instincts made him long to visit at the most
    decisive time--and how the whole style of his proceedings, of his
    self-apostolate, could only perfect itself in sight of the French
    socialistic original. On a more subtle comparison it will perhaps be
    found, to the honour of Richard Wagner's German nature, that he has
    acted in everything with more strength, daring, severity, and elevation
    than a nineteenth-century Frenchman could have done--owing to the
    circumstance that we Germans are as yet nearer to barbarism than the
    French;--perhaps even the most remarkable creation of Richard Wagner is
    not only at present, but for ever inaccessible, incomprehensible, and
    inimitable to the whole latter-day Latin race: the figure of Siegfried,
    that VERY FREE man, who is probably far too free, too hard, too
    cheerful, too healthy, too ANTI-CATHOLIC for the taste of old and mellow
    civilized nations. He may even have been a sin against Romanticism, this
    anti-Latin Siegfried: well, Wagner atoned amply for this sin in his old
    sad days, when--anticipating a taste which has meanwhile passed into
    politics--he began, with the religious vehemence peculiar to him, to
    preach, at least, THE WAY TO ROME, if not to walk therein.--That
    these last words may not be misunderstood, I will call to my aid a few
    powerful rhymes, which will even betray to less delicate ears what I
    mean--what I mean COUNTER TO the "last Wagner" and his Parsifal music:--

--Is this our mode?--From German heart came this vexed ululating? From
German body, this self-lacerating? Is ours this priestly hand-dilation,
This incense-fuming exaltation? Is ours this faltering, falling,
shambling, This quite uncertain ding-dong-dangling? This sly
nun-ogling, Ave-hour-bell ringing, This wholly false enraptured
heaven-o'erspringing?--Is this our mode?--Think well!--ye still wait for
admission--For what ye hear is ROME--ROME'S FAITH BY INTUITION!

CHAPTER IX. WHAT IS NOBLE?

  1. EVERY elevation of the type "man," has hitherto been the work of an
    aristocratic society and so it will always be--a society believing in
    a long scale of gradations of rank and differences of worth among human
    beings, and requiring slavery in some form or other. Without the PATHOS
    OF DISTANCE, such as grows out of the incarnated difference of classes,
    out of the constant out-looking and down-looking of the ruling caste on
    subordinates and instruments, and out of their equally constant
    practice of obeying and commanding, of keeping down and keeping at a
    distance--that other more mysterious pathos could never have arisen, the
    longing for an ever new widening of distance within the soul itself,
    the formation of ever higher, rarer, further, more extended, more
    comprehensive states, in short, just the elevation of the type "man,"
    the continued "self-surmounting of man," to use a moral formula in
    a supermoral sense. To be sure, one must not resign oneself to
    any humanitarian illusions about the history of the origin of an
    aristocratic society (that is to say, of the preliminary condition for
    the elevation of the type "man"): the truth is hard. Let us acknowledge
    unprejudicedly how every higher civilization hitherto has ORIGINATED!
    Men with a still natural nature, barbarians in every terrible sense of
    the word, men of prey, still in possession of unbroken strength of will
    and desire for power, threw themselves upon weaker, more moral, more
    peaceful races (perhaps trading or cattle-rearing communities), or upon
    old mellow civilizations in which the final vital force was flickering
    out in brilliant fireworks of wit and depravity. At the commencement,
    the noble caste was always the barbarian caste: their superiority did
    not consist first of all in their physical, but in their psychical
    power--they were more COMPLETE men (which at every point also implies
    the same as "more complete beasts").

  2. Corruption--as the indication that anarchy threatens to break out
    among the instincts, and that the foundation of the emotions, called
    "life," is convulsed--is something radically different according to
    the organization in which it manifests itself. When, for instance, an
    aristocracy like that of France at the beginning of the Revolution,
    flung away its privileges with sublime disgust and sacrificed itself
    to an excess of its moral sentiments, it was corruption:--it was really
    only the closing act of the corruption which had existed for centuries,
    by virtue of which that aristocracy had abdicated step by step its
    lordly prerogatives and lowered itself to a FUNCTION of royalty (in
    the end even to its decoration and parade-dress). The essential thing,
    however, in a good and healthy aristocracy is that it should not regard
    itself as a function either of the kingship or the commonwealth, but
    as the SIGNIFICANCE and highest justification thereof--that it should
    therefore accept with a good conscience the sacrifice of a legion
    of individuals, who, FOR ITS SAKE, must be suppressed and reduced to
    imperfect men, to slaves and instruments. Its fundamental belief must
    be precisely that society is NOT allowed to exist for its own sake, but
    only as a foundation and scaffolding, by means of which a select class
    of beings may be able to elevate themselves to their higher duties, and
    in general to a higher EXISTENCE: like those sun-seeking climbing plants
    in Java--they are called Sipo Matador,--which encircle an oak so
    long and so often with their arms, until at last, high above it, but
    supported by it, they can unfold their tops in the open light, and
    exhibit their happiness.

  3. To refrain mutually from injury, from violence, from exploitation,
    and put one's will on a par with that of others: this may result in a
    certain rough sense in good conduct among individuals when the necessary
    conditions are given (namely, the actual similarity of the individuals
    in amount of force and degree of worth, and their co-relation within one
    organization). As soon, however, as one wished to take this principle
    more generally, and if possible even as the FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLE OF
    SOCIETY, it would immediately disclose what it really is--namely, a Will
    to the DENIAL of life, a principle of dissolution and decay. Here one
    must think profoundly to the very basis and resist all sentimental
    weakness: life itself is ESSENTIALLY appropriation, injury, conquest
    of the strange and weak, suppression, severity, obtrusion of
    peculiar forms, incorporation, and at the least, putting it mildest,
    exploitation;--but why should one for ever use precisely these words
    on which for ages a disparaging purpose has been stamped? Even the
    organization within which, as was previously supposed, the
    individuals treat each other as equal--it takes place in every
    healthy aristocracy--must itself, if it be a living and not a dying
    organization, do all that towards other bodies, which the individuals
    within it refrain from doing to each other it will have to be the
    incarnated Will to Power, it will endeavour to grow, to gain ground,
    attract to itself and acquire ascendancy--not owing to any morality or
    immorality, but because it LIVES, and because life IS precisely Will to
    Power. On no point, however, is the ordinary consciousness of Europeans
    more unwilling to be corrected than on this matter, people now rave
    everywhere, even under the guise of science, about coming conditions of
    society in which "the exploiting character" is to be absent--that sounds
    to my ears as if they promised to invent a mode of life which should
    refrain from all organic functions. "Exploitation" does not belong to a
    depraved, or imperfect and primitive society it belongs to the nature of
    the living being as a primary organic function, it is a consequence
    of the intrinsic Will to Power, which is precisely the Will to
    Life--Granting that as a theory this is a novelty--as a reality it is
    the FUNDAMENTAL FACT of all history let us be so far honest towards
    ourselves!

  4. In a tour through the many finer and coarser moralities which have
    hitherto prevailed or still prevail on the earth, I found certain traits
    recurring regularly together, and connected with one another, until
    finally two primary types revealed themselves to me, and a radical
    distinction was brought to light. There is MASTER-MORALITY and
    SLAVE-MORALITY,--I would at once add, however, that in all higher and
    mixed civilizations, there are also attempts at the reconciliation of
    the two moralities, but one finds still oftener the confusion and
    mutual misunderstanding of them, indeed sometimes their close
    juxtaposition--even in the same man, within one soul. The distinctions
    of moral values have either originated in a ruling caste, pleasantly
    conscious of being different from the ruled--or among the ruled class,
    the slaves and dependents of all sorts. In the first case, when it is
    the rulers who determine the conception "good," it is the exalted, proud
    disposition which is regarded as the distinguishing feature, and that
    which determines the order of rank. The noble type of man separates
    from himself the beings in whom the opposite of this exalted, proud
    disposition displays itself he despises them. Let it at once be noted
    that in this first kind of morality the antithesis "good" and "bad"
    means practically the same as "noble" and "despicable",--the antithesis
    "good" and "EVIL" is of a different origin. The cowardly, the timid, the
    insignificant, and those thinking merely of narrow utility are despised;
    moreover, also, the distrustful, with their constrained glances, the
    self-abasing, the dog-like kind of men who let themselves be abused,
    the mendicant flatterers, and above all the liars:--it is a fundamental
    belief of all aristocrats that the common people are untruthful. "We
    truthful ones"--the nobility in ancient Greece called themselves. It is
    obvious that everywhere the designations of moral value were at first
    applied to MEN; and were only derivatively and at a later period applied
    to ACTIONS; it is a gross mistake, therefore, when historians of morals
    start with questions like, "Why have sympathetic actions been praised?"
    The noble type of man regards HIMSELF as a determiner of values; he
    does not require to be approved of; he passes the judgment: "What is
    injurious to me is injurious in itself;" he knows that it is he himself
    only who confers honour on things; he is a CREATOR OF VALUES. He
    honours whatever he recognizes in himself: such morality equals
    self-glorification. In the foreground there is the feeling of plenitude,
    of power, which seeks to overflow, the happiness of high tension, the
    consciousness of a wealth which would fain give and bestow:--the noble
    man also helps the unfortunate, but not--or scarcely--out of pity, but
    rather from an impulse generated by the super-abundance of power. The
    noble man honours in himself the powerful one, him also who has power
    over himself, who knows how to speak and how to keep silence, who
    takes pleasure in subjecting himself to severity and hardness, and has
    reverence for all that is severe and hard. "Wotan placed a hard heart in
    my breast," says an old Scandinavian Saga: it is thus rightly expressed
    from the soul of a proud Viking. Such a type of man is even proud of not
    being made for sympathy; the hero of the Saga therefore adds warningly:
    "He who has not a hard heart when young, will never have one." The noble
    and brave who think thus are the furthest removed from the morality
    which sees precisely in sympathy, or in acting for the good of others,
    or in DESINTERESSEMENT, the characteristic of the moral; faith
    in oneself, pride in oneself, a radical enmity and irony towards
    "selflessness," belong as definitely to noble morality, as do a careless
    scorn and precaution in presence of sympathy and the "warm heart."--It
    is the powerful who KNOW how to honour, it is their art, their domain
    for invention. The profound reverence for age and for tradition--all law
    rests on this double reverence,--the belief and prejudice in favour of
    ancestors and unfavourable to newcomers, is typical in the morality of
    the powerful; and if, reversely, men of "modern ideas" believe almost
    instinctively in "progress" and the "future," and are more and more
    lacking in respect for old age, the ignoble origin of these "ideas" has
    complacently betrayed itself thereby. A morality of the ruling class,
    however, is more especially foreign and irritating to present-day taste
    in the sternness of its principle that one has duties only to one's
    equals; that one may act towards beings of a lower rank, towards all
    that is foreign, just as seems good to one, or "as the heart desires,"
    and in any case "beyond good and evil": it is here that sympathy and
    similar sentiments can have a place. The ability and obligation to
    exercise prolonged gratitude and prolonged revenge--both only within the
    circle of equals,--artfulness in retaliation, RAFFINEMENT of the idea
    in friendship, a certain necessity to have enemies (as outlets for the
    emotions of envy, quarrelsomeness, arrogance--in fact, in order to be
    a good FRIEND): all these are typical characteristics of the noble
    morality, which, as has been pointed out, is not the morality of "modern
    ideas," and is therefore at present difficult to realize, and also to
    unearth and disclose.--It is otherwise with the second type of morality,
    SLAVE-MORALITY. Supposing that the abused, the oppressed, the suffering,
    the unemancipated, the weary, and those uncertain of themselves should
    moralize, what will be the common element in their moral estimates?
    Probably a pessimistic suspicion with regard to the entire situation of
    man will find expression, perhaps a condemnation of man, together with
    his situation. The slave has an unfavourable eye for the virtues of the
    powerful; he has a skepticism and distrust, a REFINEMENT of distrust of
    everything "good" that is there honoured--he would fain persuade himself
    that the very happiness there is not genuine. On the other hand, THOSE
    qualities which serve to alleviate the existence of sufferers are
    brought into prominence and flooded with light; it is here that
    sympathy, the kind, helping hand, the warm heart, patience, diligence,
    humility, and friendliness attain to honour; for here these are the most
    useful qualities, and almost the only means of supporting the burden of
    existence. Slave-morality is essentially the morality of utility.
    Here is the seat of the origin of the famous antithesis "good" and
    "evil":--power and dangerousness are assumed to reside in the evil,
    a certain dreadfulness, subtlety, and strength, which do not admit of
    being despised. According to slave-morality, therefore, the "evil" man
    arouses fear; according to master-morality, it is precisely the "good"
    man who arouses fear and seeks to arouse it, while the bad man is
    regarded as the despicable being. The contrast attains its maximum when,
    in accordance with the logical consequences of slave-morality, a shade
    of depreciation--it may be slight and well-intentioned--at last attaches
    itself to the "good" man of this morality; because, according to the
    servile mode of thought, the good man must in any case be the SAFE
    man: he is good-natured, easily deceived, perhaps a little stupid, un
    bonhomme. Everywhere that slave-morality gains the ascendancy, language
    shows a tendency to approximate the significations of the words "good"
    and "stupid."--A last fundamental difference: the desire for FREEDOM,
    the instinct for happiness and the refinements of the feeling of liberty
    belong as necessarily to slave-morals and morality, as artifice and
    enthusiasm in reverence and devotion are the regular symptoms of an
    aristocratic mode of thinking and estimating.--Hence we can understand
    without further detail why love AS A PASSION--it is our European
    specialty--must absolutely be of noble origin; as is well known, its
    invention is due to the Provencal poet-cavaliers, those brilliant,
    ingenious men of the "gai saber," to whom Europe owes so much, and
    almost owes itself.

  5. Vanity is one of the things which are perhaps most difficult for
    a noble man to understand: he will be tempted to deny it, where another
    kind of man thinks he sees it self-evidently. The problem for him is
    to represent to his mind beings who seek to arouse a good opinion of
    themselves which they themselves do not possess--and consequently also
    do not "deserve,"--and who yet BELIEVE in this good opinion
    afterwards. This seems to him on the one hand such bad taste and so
    self-disrespectful, and on the other hand so grotesquely unreasonable,
    that he would like to consider vanity an exception, and is doubtful
    about it in most cases when it is spoken of. He will say, for
    instance: "I may be mistaken about my value, and on the other hand
    may nevertheless demand that my value should be acknowledged by others
    precisely as I rate it:--that, however, is not vanity (but self-conceit,
    or, in most cases, that which is called 'humility,' and also
    'modesty')." Or he will even say: "For many reasons I can delight in
    the good opinion of others, perhaps because I love and honour them,
    and rejoice in all their joys, perhaps also because their good opinion
    endorses and strengthens my belief in my own good opinion, perhaps
    because the good opinion of others, even in cases where I do not share
    it, is useful to me, or gives promise of usefulness:--all this, however,
    is not vanity." The man of noble character must first bring it home
    forcibly to his mind, especially with the aid of history, that, from
    time immemorial, in all social strata in any way dependent, the ordinary
    man WAS only that which he PASSED FOR:--not being at all accustomed to
    fix values, he did not assign even to himself any other value than that
    which his master assigned to him (it is the peculiar RIGHT OF MASTERS to
    create values). It may be looked upon as the result of an extraordinary
    atavism, that the ordinary man, even at present, is still always WAITING
    for an opinion about himself, and then instinctively submitting himself
    to it; yet by no means only to a "good" opinion, but also to a bad
    and unjust one (think, for instance, of the greater part of the
    self-appreciations and self-depreciations which believing women learn
    from their confessors, and which in general the believing Christian
    learns from his Church). In fact, conformably to the slow rise of the
    democratic social order (and its cause, the blending of the blood
    of masters and slaves), the originally noble and rare impulse of
    the masters to assign a value to themselves and to "think well" of
    themselves, will now be more and more encouraged and extended; but
    it has at all times an older, ampler, and more radically ingrained
    propensity opposed to it--and in the phenomenon of "vanity" this older
    propensity overmasters the younger. The vain person rejoices over EVERY
    good opinion which he hears about himself (quite apart from the point
    of view of its usefulness, and equally regardless of its truth or
    falsehood), just as he suffers from every bad opinion: for he subjects
    himself to both, he feels himself subjected to both, by that oldest
    instinct of subjection which breaks forth in him.--It is "the slave"
    in the vain man's blood, the remains of the slave's craftiness--and how
    much of the "slave" is still left in woman, for instance!--which
    seeks to SEDUCE to good opinions of itself; it is the slave, too, who
    immediately afterwards falls prostrate himself before these opinions, as
    though he had not called them forth.--And to repeat it again: vanity is
    an atavism.

  6. A SPECIES originates, and a type becomes established and strong in
    the long struggle with essentially constant UNFAVOURABLE conditions. On
    the other hand, it is known by the experience of breeders that species
    which receive super-abundant nourishment, and in general a surplus of
    protection and care, immediately tend in the most marked way to develop
    variations, and are fertile in prodigies and monstrosities (also in
    monstrous vices). Now look at an aristocratic commonwealth, say
    an ancient Greek polis, or Venice, as a voluntary or involuntary
    contrivance for the purpose of REARING human beings; there are there men
    beside one another, thrown upon their own resources, who want to make
    their species prevail, chiefly because they MUST prevail, or else
    run the terrible danger of being exterminated. The favour, the
    super-abundance, the protection are there lacking under which variations
    are fostered; the species needs itself as species, as something which,
    precisely by virtue of its hardness, its uniformity, and simplicity of
    structure, can in general prevail and make itself permanent in
    constant struggle with its neighbours, or with rebellious or
    rebellion-threatening vassals. The most varied experience teaches it
    what are the qualities to which it principally owes the fact that
    it still exists, in spite of all Gods and men, and has hitherto been
    victorious: these qualities it calls virtues, and these virtues alone
    it develops to maturity. It does so with severity, indeed it desires
    severity; every aristocratic morality is intolerant in the education
    of youth, in the control of women, in the marriage customs, in the
    relations of old and young, in the penal laws (which have an eye only
    for the degenerating): it counts intolerance itself among the virtues,
    under the name of "justice." A type with few, but very marked features,
    a species of severe, warlike, wisely silent, reserved, and reticent
    men (and as such, with the most delicate sensibility for the charm and
    nuances of society) is thus established, unaffected by the vicissitudes
    of generations; the constant struggle with uniform UNFAVOURABLE
    conditions is, as already remarked, the cause of a type becoming
    stable and hard. Finally, however, a happy state of things results, the
    enormous tension is relaxed; there are perhaps no more enemies among the
    neighbouring peoples, and the means of life, even of the enjoyment
    of life, are present in superabundance. With one stroke the bond and
    constraint of the old discipline severs: it is no longer regarded as
    necessary, as a condition of existence--if it would continue, it can
    only do so as a form of LUXURY, as an archaizing TASTE. Variations,
    whether they be deviations (into the higher, finer, and rarer), or
    deteriorations and monstrosities, appear suddenly on the scene in the
    greatest exuberance and splendour; the individual dares to be individual
    and detach himself. At this turning-point of history there manifest
    themselves, side by side, and often mixed and entangled together, a
    magnificent, manifold, virgin-forest-like up-growth and up-striving, a
    kind of TROPICAL TEMPO in the rivalry of growth, and an extraordinary
    decay and self-destruction, owing to the savagely opposing and seemingly
    exploding egoisms, which strive with one another "for sun and light,"
    and can no longer assign any limit, restraint, or forbearance for
    themselves by means of the hitherto existing morality. It was this
    morality itself which piled up the strength so enormously, which bent
    the bow in so threatening a manner:--it is now "out of date," it is
    getting "out of date." The dangerous and disquieting point has been
    reached when the greater, more manifold, more comprehensive life IS
    LIVED BEYOND the old morality; the "individual" stands out, and is
    obliged to have recourse to his own law-giving, his own arts and
    artifices for self-preservation, self-elevation, and self-deliverance.
    Nothing but new "Whys," nothing but new "Hows," no common formulas any
    longer, misunderstanding and disregard in league with each other, decay,
    deterioration, and the loftiest desires frightfully entangled, the
    genius of the race overflowing from all the cornucopias of good and bad,
    a portentous simultaneousness of Spring and Autumn, full of new charms
    and mysteries peculiar to the fresh, still inexhausted, still unwearied
    corruption. Danger is again present, the mother of morality, great
    danger; this time shifted into the individual, into the neighbour and
    friend, into the street, into their own child, into their own heart,
    into all the most personal and secret recesses of their desires and
    volitions. What will the moral philosophers who appear at this time have
    to preach? They discover, these sharp onlookers and loafers, that the
    end is quickly approaching, that everything around them decays and
    produces decay, that nothing will endure until the day after tomorrow,
    except one species of man, the incurably MEDIOCRE. The mediocre alone
    have a prospect of continuing and propagating themselves--they will
    be the men of the future, the sole survivors; "be like them! become
    mediocre!" is now the only morality which has still a significance,
    which still obtains a hearing.--But it is difficult to preach this
    morality of mediocrity! it can never avow what it is and what it
    desires! it has to talk of moderation and dignity and duty and brotherly
    love--it will have difficulty IN CONCEALING ITS IRONY!

  7. There is an INSTINCT FOR RANK, which more than anything else is
    already the sign of a HIGH rank; there is a DELIGHT in the NUANCES
    of reverence which leads one to infer noble origin and habits. The
    refinement, goodness, and loftiness of a soul are put to a perilous test
    when something passes by that is of the highest rank, but is not
    yet protected by the awe of authority from obtrusive touches and
    incivilities: something that goes its way like a living touchstone,
    undistinguished, undiscovered, and tentative, perhaps voluntarily veiled
    and disguised. He whose task and practice it is to investigate souls,
    will avail himself of many varieties of this very art to determine the
    ultimate value of a soul, the unalterable, innate order of rank to which
    it belongs: he will test it by its INSTINCT FOR REVERENCE. DIFFERENCE
    ENGENDRE HAINE: the vulgarity of many a nature spurts up suddenly like
    dirty water, when any holy vessel, any jewel from closed shrines, any
    book bearing the marks of great destiny, is brought before it; while
    on the other hand, there is an involuntary silence, a hesitation of the
    eye, a cessation of all gestures, by which it is indicated that a soul
    FEELS the nearness of what is worthiest of respect. The way in which, on
    the whole, the reverence for the BIBLE has hitherto been maintained
    in Europe, is perhaps the best example of discipline and refinement of
    manners which Europe owes to Christianity: books of such profoundness
    and supreme significance require for their protection an external
    tyranny of authority, in order to acquire the PERIOD of thousands of
    years which is necessary to exhaust and unriddle them. Much has been
    achieved when the sentiment has been at last instilled into the masses
    (the shallow-pates and the boobies of every kind) that they are not
    allowed to touch everything, that there are holy experiences before
    which they must take off their shoes and keep away the unclean hand--it
    is almost their highest advance towards humanity. On the contrary, in
    the so-called cultured classes, the believers in "modern ideas," nothing
    is perhaps so repulsive as their lack of shame, the easy insolence of
    eye and hand with which they touch, taste, and finger everything; and it
    is possible that even yet there is more RELATIVE nobility of taste, and
    more tact for reverence among the people, among the lower classes of
    the people, especially among peasants, than among the newspaper-reading
    DEMIMONDE of intellect, the cultured class.

  8. It cannot be effaced from a man's soul what his ancestors have
    preferably and most constantly done: whether they were perhaps diligent
    economizers attached to a desk and a cash-box, modest and citizen-like
    in their desires, modest also in their virtues; or whether they were
    accustomed to commanding from morning till night, fond of rude pleasures
    and probably of still ruder duties and responsibilities; or whether,
    finally, at one time or another, they have sacrificed old privileges of
    birth and possession, in order to live wholly for their faith--for their
    "God,"--as men of an inexorable and sensitive conscience, which blushes
    at every compromise. It is quite impossible for a man NOT to have
    the qualities and predilections of his parents and ancestors in his
    constitution, whatever appearances may suggest to the contrary. This is
    the problem of race. Granted that one knows something of the parents,
    it is admissible to draw a conclusion about the child: any kind
    of offensive incontinence, any kind of sordid envy, or of clumsy
    self-vaunting--the three things which together have constituted the
    genuine plebeian type in all times--such must pass over to the child, as
    surely as bad blood; and with the help of the best education and culture
    one will only succeed in DECEIVING with regard to such heredity.--And
    what else does education and culture try to do nowadays! In our very
    democratic, or rather, very plebeian age, "education" and "culture" MUST
    be essentially the art of deceiving--deceiving with regard to origin,
    with regard to the inherited plebeianism in body and soul. An educator
    who nowadays preached truthfulness above everything else, and called out
    constantly to his pupils: "Be true! Be natural! Show yourselves as you
    are!"--even such a virtuous and sincere ass would learn in a short time
    to have recourse to the FURCA of Horace, NATURAM EXPELLERE: with what
    results? "Plebeianism" USQUE RECURRET. [FOOTNOTE: Horace's "Epistles,"
    I. x. 24.]

  9. At the risk of displeasing innocent ears, I submit that egoism
    belongs to the essence of a noble soul, I mean the unalterable belief
    that to a being such as "we," other beings must naturally be in
    subjection, and have to sacrifice themselves. The noble soul accepts the
    fact of his egoism without question, and also without consciousness of
    harshness, constraint, or arbitrariness therein, but rather as something
    that may have its basis in the primary law of things:--if he sought a
    designation for it he would say: "It is justice itself." He acknowledges
    under certain circumstances, which made him hesitate at first, that
    there are other equally privileged ones; as soon as he has settled this
    question of rank, he moves among those equals and equally privileged
    ones with the same assurance, as regards modesty and delicate respect,
    which he enjoys in intercourse with himself--in accordance with an
    innate heavenly mechanism which all the stars understand. It is an
    ADDITIONAL instance of his egoism, this artfulness and self-limitation
    in intercourse with his equals--every star is a similar egoist; he
    honours HIMSELF in them, and in the rights which he concedes to them, he
    has no doubt that the exchange of honours and rights, as the ESSENCE of
    all intercourse, belongs also to the natural condition of things. The
    noble soul gives as he takes, prompted by the passionate and sensitive
    instinct of requital, which is at the root of his nature. The notion of
    "favour" has, INTER PARES, neither significance nor good repute; there
    may be a sublime way of letting gifts as it were light upon one from
    above, and of drinking them thirstily like dew-drops; but for those
    arts and displays the noble soul has no aptitude. His egoism hinders him
    here: in general, he looks "aloft" unwillingly--he looks either FORWARD,
    horizontally and deliberately, or downwards--HE KNOWS THAT HE IS ON A
    HEIGHT.

  10. "One can only truly esteem him who does not LOOK OUT FOR
    himself."--Goethe to Rath Schlosser.

  11. The Chinese have a proverb which mothers even teach their children:
    "SIAO-SIN" ("MAKE THY HEART SMALL"). This is the essentially fundamental
    tendency in latter-day civilizations. I have no doubt that an ancient
    Greek, also, would first of all remark the self-dwarfing in us Europeans
    of today--in this respect alone we should immediately be "distasteful"
    to him.

  12. What, after all, is ignobleness?--Words are vocal symbols for
    ideas; ideas, however, are more or less definite mental symbols
    for frequently returning and concurring sensations, for groups of
    sensations. It is not sufficient to use the same words in order to
    understand one another: we must also employ the same words for the same
    kind of internal experiences, we must in the end have experiences IN
    COMMON. On this account the people of one nation understand one another
    better than those belonging to different nations, even when they use
    the same language; or rather, when people have lived long together under
    similar conditions (of climate, soil, danger, requirement, toil) there
    ORIGINATES therefrom an entity that "understands itself"--namely, a
    nation. In all souls a like number of frequently recurring experiences
    have gained the upper hand over those occurring more rarely: about
    these matters people understand one another rapidly and always more
    rapidly--the history of language is the history of a process of
    abbreviation; on the basis of this quick comprehension people always
    unite closer and closer. The greater the danger, the greater is the
    need of agreeing quickly and readily about what is necessary; not to
    misunderstand one another in danger--that is what cannot at all be
    dispensed with in intercourse. Also in all loves and friendships one has
    the experience that nothing of the kind continues when the discovery
    has been made that in using the same words, one of the two parties has
    feelings, thoughts, intuitions, wishes, or fears different from those of
    the other. (The fear of the "eternal misunderstanding": that is the good
    genius which so often keeps persons of different sexes from too
    hasty attachments, to which sense and heart prompt them--and NOT some
    Schopenhauerian "genius of the species"!) Whichever groups of sensations
    within a soul awaken most readily, begin to speak, and give the word of
    command--these decide as to the general order of rank of its values, and
    determine ultimately its list of desirable things. A man's estimates of
    value betray something of the STRUCTURE of his soul, and wherein it
    sees its conditions of life, its intrinsic needs. Supposing now that
    necessity has from all time drawn together only such men as could
    express similar requirements and similar experiences by similar symbols,
    it results on the whole that the easy COMMUNICABILITY of need,
    which implies ultimately the undergoing only of average and COMMON
    experiences, must have been the most potent of all the forces which
    have hitherto operated upon mankind. The more similar, the more ordinary
    people, have always had and are still having the advantage; the more
    select, more refined, more unique, and difficultly comprehensible, are
    liable to stand alone; they succumb to accidents in their isolation, and
    seldom propagate themselves. One must appeal to immense opposing forces,
    in order to thwart this natural, all-too-natural PROGRESSUS IN SIMILE,
    the evolution of man to the similar, the ordinary, the average, the
    gregarious--to the IGNOBLE--!

  13. The more a psychologist--a born, an unavoidable psychologist
    and soul-diviner--turns his attention to the more select cases and
    individuals, the greater is his danger of being suffocated by sympathy:
    he NEEDS sternness and cheerfulness more than any other man. For
    the corruption, the ruination of higher men, of the more unusually
    constituted souls, is in fact, the rule: it is dreadful to have such a
    rule always before one's eyes. The manifold torment of the psychologist
    who has discovered this ruination, who discovers once, and then
    discovers ALMOST repeatedly throughout all history, this universal
    inner "desperateness" of higher men, this eternal "too late!" in every
    sense--may perhaps one day be the cause of his turning with
    bitterness against his own lot, and of his making an attempt at
    self-destruction--of his "going to ruin" himself. One may perceive
    in almost every psychologist a tell-tale inclination for delightful
    intercourse with commonplace and well-ordered men; the fact is thereby
    disclosed that he always requires healing, that he needs a sort
    of flight and forgetfulness, away from what his insight and
    incisiveness--from what his "business"--has laid upon his conscience.
    The fear of his memory is peculiar to him. He is easily silenced by the
    judgment of others; he hears with unmoved countenance how people honour,
    admire, love, and glorify, where he has PERCEIVED--or he even conceals
    his silence by expressly assenting to some plausible opinion. Perhaps
    the paradox of his situation becomes so dreadful that, precisely
    where he has learnt GREAT SYMPATHY, together with great CONTEMPT, the
    multitude, the educated, and the visionaries, have on their part learnt
    great reverence--reverence for "great men" and marvelous animals, for
    the sake of whom one blesses and honours the fatherland, the earth, the
    dignity of mankind, and one's own self, to whom one points the young,
    and in view of whom one educates them. And who knows but in all great
    instances hitherto just the same happened: that the multitude worshipped
    a God, and that the "God" was only a poor sacrificial animal! SUCCESS
    has always been the greatest liar--and the "work" itself is a success;
    the great statesman, the conqueror, the discoverer, are disguised in
    their creations until they are unrecognizable; the "work" of the artist,
    of the philosopher, only invents him who has created it, is REPUTED
    to have created it; the "great men," as they are reverenced, are poor
    little fictions composed afterwards; in the world of historical values
    spurious coinage PREVAILS. Those great poets, for example, such as
    Byron, Musset, Poe, Leopardi, Kleist, Gogol (I do not venture to mention
    much greater names, but I have them in my mind), as they now appear, and
    were perhaps obliged to be: men of the moment, enthusiastic, sensuous,
    and childish, light-minded and impulsive in their trust and distrust;
    with souls in which usually some flaw has to be concealed; often taking
    revenge with their works for an internal defilement, often seeking
    forgetfulness in their soaring from a too true memory, often lost in
    the mud and almost in love with it, until they become like the
    Will-o'-the-Wisps around the swamps, and PRETEND TO BE stars--the people
    then call them idealists,--often struggling with protracted disgust,
    with an ever-reappearing phantom of disbelief, which makes them cold,
    and obliges them to languish for GLORIA and devour "faith as it is"
    out of the hands of intoxicated adulators:--what a TORMENT these great
    artists are and the so-called higher men in general, to him who has once
    found them out! It is thus conceivable that it is just from woman--who
    is clairvoyant in the world of suffering, and also unfortunately eager
    to help and save to an extent far beyond her powers--that THEY have
    learnt so readily those outbreaks of boundless devoted SYMPATHY, which
    the multitude, above all the reverent multitude, do not understand,
    and overwhelm with prying and self-gratifying interpretations. This
    sympathizing invariably deceives itself as to its power; woman would
    like to believe that love can do EVERYTHING--it is the SUPERSTITION
    peculiar to her. Alas, he who knows the heart finds out how poor,
    helpless, pretentious, and blundering even the best and deepest love
    is--he finds that it rather DESTROYS than saves!--It is possible that
    under the holy fable and travesty of the life of Jesus there is hidden
    one of the most painful cases of the martyrdom of KNOWLEDGE ABOUT LOVE:
    the martyrdom of the most innocent and most craving heart, that
    never had enough of any human love, that DEMANDED love, that demanded
    inexorably and frantically to be loved and nothing else, with terrible
    outbursts against those who refused him their love; the story of a poor
    soul insatiated and insatiable in love, that had to invent hell to send
    thither those who WOULD NOT love him--and that at last, enlightened
    about human love, had to invent a God who is entire love, entire
    CAPACITY for love--who takes pity on human love, because it is so
    paltry, so ignorant! He who has such sentiments, he who has such
    KNOWLEDGE about love--SEEKS for death!--But why should one deal with
    such painful matters? Provided, of course, that one is not obliged to do
    so.

  14. The intellectual haughtiness and loathing of every man who has
    suffered deeply--it almost determines the order of rank HOW deeply men
    can suffer--the chilling certainty, with which he is thoroughly imbued
    and coloured, that by virtue of his suffering he KNOWS MORE than the
    shrewdest and wisest can ever know, that he has been familiar with,
    and "at home" in, many distant, dreadful worlds of which "YOU know
    nothing"!--this silent intellectual haughtiness of the sufferer, this
    pride of the elect of knowledge, of the "initiated," of the almost
    sacrificed, finds all forms of disguise necessary to protect itself from
    contact with officious and sympathizing hands, and in general from all
    that is not its equal in suffering. Profound suffering makes noble:
    it separates.--One of the most refined forms of disguise is Epicurism,
    along with a certain ostentatious boldness of taste, which takes
    suffering lightly, and puts itself on the defensive against all that
    is sorrowful and profound. They are "gay men" who make use of gaiety,
    because they are misunderstood on account of it--they WISH to be
    misunderstood. There are "scientific minds" who make use of science,
    because it gives a gay appearance, and because scientificness leads to
    the conclusion that a person is superficial--they WISH to mislead to a
    false conclusion. There are free insolent minds which would fain conceal
    and deny that they are broken, proud, incurable hearts (the cynicism of
    Hamlet--the case of Galiani); and occasionally folly itself is the mask
    of an unfortunate OVER-ASSURED knowledge.--From which it follows that it
    is the part of a more refined humanity to have reverence "for the mask,"
    and not to make use of psychology and curiosity in the wrong place.

  15. That which separates two men most profoundly is a different sense
    and grade of purity. What does it matter about all their honesty and
    reciprocal usefulness, what does it matter about all their mutual
    good-will: the fact still remains--they "cannot smell each other!" The
    highest instinct for purity places him who is affected with it in the
    most extraordinary and dangerous isolation, as a saint: for it is just
    holiness--the highest spiritualization of the instinct in question. Any
    kind of cognizance of an indescribable excess in the joy of the bath,
    any kind of ardour or thirst which perpetually impels the soul out
    of night into the morning, and out of gloom, out of "affliction" into
    clearness, brightness, depth, and refinement:--just as much as such a
    tendency DISTINGUISHES--it is a noble tendency--it also SEPARATES.--The
    pity of the saint is pity for the FILTH of the human, all-too-human.
    And there are grades and heights where pity itself is regarded by him as
    impurity, as filth.

  16. Signs of nobility: never to think of lowering our duties to the
    rank of duties for everybody; to be unwilling to renounce or to share
    our responsibilities; to count our prerogatives, and the exercise of
    them, among our DUTIES.

  17. A man who strives after great things, looks upon every one whom
    he encounters on his way either as a means of advance, or a delay and
    hindrance--or as a temporary resting-place. His peculiar lofty BOUNTY
    to his fellow-men is only possible when he attains his elevation and
    dominates. Impatience, and the consciousness of being always condemned
    to comedy up to that time--for even strife is a comedy, and conceals the
    end, as every means does--spoil all intercourse for him; this kind of
    man is acquainted with solitude, and what is most poisonous in it.

  18. THE PROBLEM OF THOSE WHO WAIT.--Happy chances are necessary, and
    many incalculable elements, in order that a higher man in whom the
    solution of a problem is dormant, may yet take action, or "break forth,"
    as one might say--at the right moment. On an average it DOES NOT happen;
    and in all corners of the earth there are waiting ones sitting who
    hardly know to what extent they are waiting, and still less that they
    wait in vain. Occasionally, too, the waking call comes too late--the
    chance which gives "permission" to take action--when their best youth,
    and strength for action have been used up in sitting still; and how many
    a one, just as he "sprang up," has found with horror that his limbs are
    benumbed and his spirits are now too heavy! "It is too late," he has
    said to himself--and has become self-distrustful and henceforth for ever
    useless.--In the domain of genius, may not the "Raphael without
    hands" (taking the expression in its widest sense) perhaps not be the
    exception, but the rule?--Perhaps genius is by no means so rare: but
    rather the five hundred HANDS which it requires in order to tyrannize
    over the [GREEK INSERTED HERE], "the right time"--in order to take
    chance by the forelock!

  19. He who does not WISH to see the height of a man, looks all the
    more sharply at what is low in him, and in the foreground--and thereby
    betrays himself.

  20. In all kinds of injury and loss the lower and coarser soul is
    better off than the nobler soul: the dangers of the latter must be
    greater, the probability that it will come to grief and perish is in
    fact immense, considering the multiplicity of the conditions of its
    existence.--In a lizard a finger grows again which has been lost; not so
    in man.--

  21. It is too bad! Always the old story! When a man has finished
    building his house, he finds that he has learnt unawares something
    which he OUGHT absolutely to have known before he--began to build. The
    eternal, fatal "Too late!" The melancholia of everything COMPLETED--!

278.--Wanderer, who art thou? I see thee follow thy path without scorn,
without love, with unfathomable eyes, wet and sad as a plummet which has
returned to the light insatiated out of every depth--what did it seek
down there?--with a bosom that never sighs, with lips that conceal their
loathing, with a hand which only slowly grasps: who art thou? what
hast thou done? Rest thee here: this place has hospitality for every
one--refresh thyself! And whoever thou art, what is it that now pleases
thee? What will serve to refresh thee? Only name it, whatever I have
I offer thee! "To refresh me? To refresh me? Oh, thou prying one,
what sayest thou! But give me, I pray thee---" What? what? Speak out!
"Another mask! A second mask!"

  1. Men of profound sadness betray themselves when they are happy: they
    have a mode of seizing upon happiness as though they would choke and
    strangle it, out of jealousy--ah, they know only too well that it will
    flee from them!

  2. "Bad! Bad! What? Does he not--go back?" Yes! But you misunderstand
    him when you complain about it. He goes back like every one who is about
    to make a great spring.

281.--"Will people believe it of me? But I insist that they believe it
of me: I have always thought very unsatisfactorily of myself and about
myself, only in very rare cases, only compulsorily, always without
delight in 'the subject,' ready to digress from 'myself,' and always
without faith in the result, owing to an unconquerable distrust of the
POSSIBILITY of self-knowledge, which has led me so far as to feel a
CONTRADICTIO IN ADJECTO even in the idea of 'direct knowledge' which
theorists allow themselves:--this matter of fact is almost the most
certain thing I know about myself. There must be a sort of repugnance
in me to BELIEVE anything definite about myself.--Is there perhaps
some enigma therein? Probably; but fortunately nothing for my own
teeth.--Perhaps it betrays the species to which I belong?--but not to
myself, as is sufficiently agreeable to me."

282.--"But what has happened to you?"--"I do not know," he said,
hesitatingly; "perhaps the Harpies have flown over my table."--It
sometimes happens nowadays that a gentle, sober, retiring man becomes
suddenly mad, breaks the plates, upsets the table, shrieks, raves,
and shocks everybody--and finally withdraws, ashamed, and raging at
himself--whither? for what purpose? To famish apart? To suffocate with
his memories?--To him who has the desires of a lofty and dainty soul,
and only seldom finds his table laid and his food prepared, the danger
will always be great--nowadays, however, it is extraordinarily so.
Thrown into the midst of a noisy and plebeian age, with which he does
not like to eat out of the same dish, he may readily perish of hunger
and thirst--or, should he nevertheless finally "fall to," of sudden
nausea.--We have probably all sat at tables to which we did not belong;
and precisely the most spiritual of us, who are most difficult to
nourish, know the dangerous DYSPEPSIA which originates from a sudden
insight and disillusionment about our food and our messmates--the
AFTER-DINNER NAUSEA.

  1. If one wishes to praise at all, it is a delicate and at the
    same time a noble self-control, to praise only where one DOES NOT
    agree--otherwise in fact one would praise oneself, which is contrary
    to good taste:--a self-control, to be sure, which offers excellent
    opportunity and provocation to constant MISUNDERSTANDING. To be able to
    allow oneself this veritable luxury of taste and morality, one must
    not live among intellectual imbeciles, but rather among men whose
    misunderstandings and mistakes amuse by their refinement--or one will
    have to pay dearly for it!--"He praises me, THEREFORE he acknowledges me
    to be right"--this asinine method of inference spoils half of the life
    of us recluses, for it brings the asses into our neighbourhood and
    friendship.

  2. To live in a vast and proud tranquility; always beyond... To have,
    or not to have, one's emotions, one's For and Against, according to
    choice; to lower oneself to them for hours; to SEAT oneself on them as
    upon horses, and often as upon asses:--for one must know how to make
    use of their stupidity as well as of their fire. To conserve one's
    three hundred foregrounds; also one's black spectacles: for there are
    circumstances when nobody must look into our eyes, still less into our
    "motives." And to choose for company that roguish and cheerful vice,
    politeness. And to remain master of one's four virtues, courage,
    insight, sympathy, and solitude. For solitude is a virtue with us, as
    a sublime bent and bias to purity, which divines that in the contact of
    man and man--"in society"--it must be unavoidably impure. All society
    makes one somehow, somewhere, or sometime--"commonplace."

  3. The greatest events and thoughts--the greatest thoughts, however,
    are the greatest events--are longest in being comprehended: the
    generations which are contemporary with them do not EXPERIENCE such
    events--they live past them. Something happens there as in the realm of
    stars. The light of the furthest stars is longest in reaching man; and
    before it has arrived man DENIES--that there are stars there. "How
    many centuries does a mind require to be understood?"--that is also a
    standard, one also makes a gradation of rank and an etiquette therewith,
    such as is necessary for mind and for star.

  4. "Here is the prospect free, the mind exalted." [FOOTNOTE: Goethe's
    "Faust," Part II, Act V. The words of Dr. Marianus.]--But there is a
    reverse kind of man, who is also upon a height, and has also a free
    prospect--but looks DOWNWARDS.

  5. What is noble? What does the word "noble" still mean for us
    nowadays? How does the noble man betray himself, how is he recognized
    under this heavy overcast sky of the commencing plebeianism, by which
    everything is rendered opaque and leaden?--It is not his actions which
    establish his claim--actions are always ambiguous, always inscrutable;
    neither is it his "works." One finds nowadays among artists and scholars
    plenty of those who betray by their works that a profound longing for
    nobleness impels them; but this very NEED of nobleness is radically
    different from the needs of the noble soul itself, and is in fact the
    eloquent and dangerous sign of the lack thereof. It is not the works,
    but the BELIEF which is here decisive and determines the order of
    rank--to employ once more an old religious formula with a new and deeper
    meaning--it is some fundamental certainty which a noble soul has about
    itself, something which is not to be sought, is not to be found, and
    perhaps, also, is not to be lost.--THE NOBLE SOUL HAS REVERENCE FOR
    ITSELF.--

  6. There are men who are unavoidably intellectual, let them turn
    and twist themselves as they will, and hold their hands before their
    treacherous eyes--as though the hand were not a betrayer; it always
    comes out at last that they have something which they hide--namely,
    intellect. One of the subtlest means of deceiving, at least as long as
    possible, and of successfully representing oneself to be stupider
    than one really is--which in everyday life is often as desirable as
    an umbrella,--is called ENTHUSIASM, including what belongs to it, for
    instance, virtue. For as Galiani said, who was obliged to know it: VERTU
    EST ENTHOUSIASME.

  7. In the writings of a recluse one always hears something of the echo
    of the wilderness, something of the murmuring tones and timid vigilance
    of solitude; in his strongest words, even in his cry itself, there
    sounds a new and more dangerous kind of silence, of concealment. He who
    has sat day and night, from year's end to year's end, alone with his
    soul in familiar discord and discourse, he who has become a cave-bear,
    or a treasure-seeker, or a treasure-guardian and dragon in his cave--it
    may be a labyrinth, but can also be a gold-mine--his ideas themselves
    eventually acquire a twilight-colour of their own, and an odour, as much
    of the depth as of the mould, something uncommunicative and repulsive,
    which blows chilly upon every passer-by. The recluse does not believe
    that a philosopher--supposing that a philosopher has always in the first
    place been a recluse--ever expressed his actual and ultimate opinions in
    books: are not books written precisely to hide what is in us?--indeed,
    he will doubt whether a philosopher CAN have "ultimate and actual"
    opinions at all; whether behind every cave in him there is not, and must
    necessarily be, a still deeper cave: an ampler, stranger, richer
    world beyond the surface, an abyss behind every bottom, beneath every
    "foundation." Every philosophy is a foreground philosophy--this is a
    recluse's verdict: "There is something arbitrary in the fact that the
    PHILOSOPHER came to a stand here, took a retrospect, and looked around;
    that he HERE laid his spade aside and did not dig any deeper--there
    is also something suspicious in it." Every philosophy also CONCEALS a
    philosophy; every opinion is also a LURKING-PLACE, every word is also a
    MASK.

  8. Every deep thinker is more afraid of being understood than of being
    misunderstood. The latter perhaps wounds his vanity; but the former
    wounds his heart, his sympathy, which always says: "Ah, why would you
    also have as hard a time of it as I have?"

  9. Man, a COMPLEX, mendacious, artful, and inscrutable animal, uncanny
    to the other animals by his artifice and sagacity, rather than by his
    strength, has invented the good conscience in order finally to enjoy his
    soul as something SIMPLE; and the whole of morality is a long, audacious
    falsification, by virtue of which generally enjoyment at the sight of
    the soul becomes possible. From this point of view there is perhaps much
    more in the conception of "art" than is generally believed.

  10. A philosopher: that is a man who constantly experiences, sees,
    hears, suspects, hopes, and dreams extraordinary things; who is struck
    by his own thoughts as if they came from the outside, from above and
    below, as a species of events and lightning-flashes PECULIAR TO HIM; who
    is perhaps himself a storm pregnant with new lightnings; a portentous
    man, around whom there is always rumbling and mumbling and gaping and
    something uncanny going on. A philosopher: alas, a being who often
    runs away from himself, is often afraid of himself--but whose curiosity
    always makes him "come to himself" again.

  11. A man who says: "I like that, I take it for my own, and mean to
    guard and protect it from every one"; a man who can conduct a case,
    carry out a resolution, remain true to an opinion, keep hold of a woman,
    punish and overthrow insolence; a man who has his indignation and his
    sword, and to whom the weak, the suffering, the oppressed, and even the
    animals willingly submit and naturally belong; in short, a man who is a
    MASTER by nature--when such a man has sympathy, well! THAT sympathy has
    value! But of what account is the sympathy of those who suffer! Or of
    those even who preach sympathy! There is nowadays, throughout almost the
    whole of Europe, a sickly irritability and sensitiveness towards pain,
    and also a repulsive irrestrainableness in complaining, an effeminizing,
    which, with the aid of religion and philosophical nonsense, seeks
    to deck itself out as something superior--there is a regular cult of
    suffering. The UNMANLINESS of that which is called "sympathy" by such
    groups of visionaries, is always, I believe, the first thing that
    strikes the eye.--One must resolutely and radically taboo this latest
    form of bad taste; and finally I wish people to put the good amulet,
    "GAI SABER" ("gay science," in ordinary language), on heart and neck, as
    a protection against it.

  12. THE OLYMPIAN VICE.--Despite the philosopher who, as a genuine
    Englishman, tried to bring laughter into bad repute in all thinking
    minds--"Laughing is a bad infirmity of human nature, which every
    thinking mind will strive to overcome" (Hobbes),--I would even
    allow myself to rank philosophers according to the quality of their
    laughing--up to those who are capable of GOLDEN laughter. And supposing
    that Gods also philosophize, which I am strongly inclined to believe,
    owing to many reasons--I have no doubt that they also know how to laugh
    thereby in an overman-like and new fashion--and at the expense of all
    serious things! Gods are fond of ridicule: it seems that they cannot
    refrain from laughter even in holy matters.

  13. The genius of the heart, as that great mysterious one possesses
    it, the tempter-god and born rat-catcher of consciences, whose voice can
    descend into the nether-world of every soul, who neither speaks a word
    nor casts a glance in which there may not be some motive or touch
    of allurement, to whose perfection it pertains that he knows how to
    appear,--not as he is, but in a guise which acts as an ADDITIONAL
    constraint on his followers to press ever closer to him, to follow him
    more cordially and thoroughly;--the genius of the heart, which imposes
    silence and attention on everything loud and self-conceited, which
    smoothes rough souls and makes them taste a new longing--to lie placid
    as a mirror, that the deep heavens may be reflected in them;--the genius
    of the heart, which teaches the clumsy and too hasty hand to hesitate,
    and to grasp more delicately; which scents the hidden and forgotten
    treasure, the drop of goodness and sweet spirituality under thick dark
    ice, and is a divining-rod for every grain of gold, long buried and
    imprisoned in mud and sand; the genius of the heart, from contact with
    which every one goes away richer; not favoured or surprised, not as
    though gratified and oppressed by the good things of others; but richer
    in himself, newer than before, broken up, blown upon, and sounded by a
    thawing wind; more uncertain, perhaps, more delicate, more fragile, more
    bruised, but full of hopes which as yet lack names, full of a new will
    and current, full of a new ill-will and counter-current... but what am I
    doing, my friends? Of whom am I talking to you? Have I forgotten myself
    so far that I have not even told you his name? Unless it be that you
    have already divined of your own accord who this questionable God
    and spirit is, that wishes to be PRAISED in such a manner? For, as it
    happens to every one who from childhood onward has always been on his
    legs, and in foreign lands, I have also encountered on my path many
    strange and dangerous spirits; above all, however, and again and again,
    the one of whom I have just spoken: in fact, no less a personage than
    the God DIONYSUS, the great equivocator and tempter, to whom, as you
    know, I once offered in all secrecy and reverence my first-fruits--the
    last, as it seems to me, who has offered a SACRIFICE to him, for I
    have found no one who could understand what I was then doing. In
    the meantime, however, I have learned much, far too much, about the
    philosophy of this God, and, as I said, from mouth to mouth--I, the last
    disciple and initiate of the God Dionysus: and perhaps I might at last
    begin to give you, my friends, as far as I am allowed, a little taste of
    this philosophy? In a hushed voice, as is but seemly: for it has to do
    with much that is secret, new, strange, wonderful, and uncanny. The
    very fact that Dionysus is a philosopher, and that therefore Gods also
    philosophize, seems to me a novelty which is not unensnaring, and might
    perhaps arouse suspicion precisely among philosophers;--among you, my
    friends, there is less to be said against it, except that it comes too
    late and not at the right time; for, as it has been disclosed to me, you
    are loth nowadays to believe in God and gods. It may happen, too, that
    in the frankness of my story I must go further than is agreeable to the
    strict usages of your ears? Certainly the God in question went further,
    very much further, in such dialogues, and was always many paces ahead of
    me... Indeed, if it were allowed, I should have to give him, according
    to human usage, fine ceremonious tides of lustre and merit, I should
    have to extol his courage as investigator and discoverer, his fearless
    honesty, truthfulness, and love of wisdom. But such a God does not know
    what to do with all that respectable trumpery and pomp. "Keep that," he
    would say, "for thyself and those like thee, and whoever else require
    it! I--have no reason to cover my nakedness!" One suspects that this
    kind of divinity and philosopher perhaps lacks shame?--He once said:
    "Under certain circumstances I love mankind"--and referred thereby to
    Ariadne, who was present; "in my opinion man is an agreeable, brave,
    inventive animal, that has not his equal upon earth, he makes his way
    even through all labyrinths. I like man, and often think how I can
    still further advance him, and make him stronger, more evil, and more
    profound."--"Stronger, more evil, and more profound?" I asked in horror.
    "Yes," he said again, "stronger, more evil, and more profound; also more
    beautiful"--and thereby the tempter-god smiled with his halcyon smile,
    as though he had just paid some charming compliment. One here sees at
    once that it is not only shame that this divinity lacks;--and in general
    there are good grounds for supposing that in some things the Gods could
    all of them come to us men for instruction. We men are--more human.--

  14. Alas! what are you, after all, my written and painted thoughts! Not
    long ago you were so variegated, young and malicious, so full of thorns
    and secret spices, that you made me sneeze and laugh--and now? You
    have already doffed your novelty, and some of you, I fear, are ready
    to become truths, so immortal do they look, so pathetically honest, so
    tedious! And was it ever otherwise? What then do we write and paint,
    we mandarins with Chinese brush, we immortalisers of things which LEND
    themselves to writing, what are we alone capable of painting? Alas, only
    that which is just about to fade and begins to lose its odour! Alas,
    only exhausted and departing storms and belated yellow sentiments! Alas,
    only birds strayed and fatigued by flight, which now let themselves be
    captured with the hand--with OUR hand! We immortalize what cannot live
    and fly much longer, things only which are exhausted and mellow! And it
    is only for your AFTERNOON, you, my written and painted thoughts, for
    which alone I have colours, many colours, perhaps, many variegated
    softenings, and fifty yellows and browns and greens and reds;--but
    nobody will divine thereby how ye looked in your morning, you sudden
    sparks and marvels of my solitude, you, my old, beloved--EVIL thoughts!

FROM THE HEIGHTS

By F W Nietzsche

Translated by L. A. Magnus

                   1.

 MIDDAY of Life! Oh, season of delight!
                  My summer's park!
 Uneaseful joy to look, to lurk, to hark--
 I peer for friends, am ready day and night,--
 Where linger ye, my friends? The time is right!

                   2.

 Is not the glacier's grey today for you
                     Rose-garlanded?
 The brooklet seeks you, wind, cloud, with longing thread
 And thrust themselves yet higher to the blue,
 To spy for you from farthest eagle's view.

                   3.

 My table was spread out for you on high--
                  Who dwelleth so
 Star-near, so near the grisly pit below?--
 My realm--what realm hath wider boundary?
 My honey--who hath sipped its fragrancy?

                   4.

 Friends, ye are there! Woe me,--yet I am not
                    He whom ye seek?
 Ye stare and stop--better your wrath could speak!
 I am not I? Hand, gait, face, changed? And what
 I am, to you my friends, now am I not?

                   5.

 Am I an other? Strange am I to Me?
                  Yet from Me sprung?
 A wrestler, by himself too oft self-wrung?
 Hindering too oft my own self's potency,
 Wounded and hampered by self-victory?

                   6.

 I sought where-so the wind blows keenest. There
                 I learned to dwell
 Where no man dwells, on lonesome ice-lorn fell,
 And unlearned Man and God and curse and prayer?
 Became a ghost haunting the glaciers bare?

                   7.

 Ye, my old friends! Look! Ye turn pale, filled o'er
                  With love and fear!
 Go! Yet not in wrath. Ye could ne'er live here.
 Here in the farthest realm of ice and scaur,
 A huntsman must one be, like chamois soar.

                   8.

 An evil huntsman was I? See how taut
                My bow was bent!
 Strongest was he by whom such bolt were sent--
 Woe now! That arrow is with peril fraught,
 Perilous as none.--Have yon safe home ye sought!

                   9.

 Ye go! Thou didst endure enough, oh, heart;--
                 Strong was thy hope;
 Unto new friends thy portals widely ope,
 Let old ones be. Bid memory depart!
 Wast thou young then, now--better young thou art!

                   10.

 What linked us once together, one hope's tie--
                (Who now doth con
 Those lines, now fading, Love once wrote thereon?)--
 Is like a parchment, which the hand is shy
 To touch--like crackling leaves, all seared, all dry.

                   11.

 Oh! Friends no more! They are--what name for those?--
                       Friends' phantom-flight
 Knocking at my heart's window-pane at night,
 Gazing on me, that speaks "We were" and goes,--
 Oh, withered words, once fragrant as the rose!

                   12.

 Pinings of youth that might not understand!
                   For which I pined,
 Which I deemed changed with me, kin of my kind:
 But they grew old, and thus were doomed and banned:
 None but new kith are native of my land!

                   13.

 Midday of life! My second youth's delight!
                   My summer's park!
 Unrestful joy to long, to lurk, to hark!
 I peer for friends!--am ready day and night,
 For my new friends. Come! Come! The time is right!

                   14.

 This song is done,--the sweet sad cry of rue
                   Sang out its end;
 A wizard wrought it, he the timely friend,
 The midday-friend,--no, do not ask me who;
 At midday 'twas, when one became as two.

                   15.

 We keep our Feast of Feasts, sure of our bourne,
                  Our aims self-same:
 The Guest of Guests, friend Zarathustra, came!
 The world now laughs, the grisly veil was torn,
 And Light and Dark were one that wedding-morn.

End of Project Gutenberg's Beyond Good and Evil, by Friedrich Nietzsche

← 回到 弗里德里希·尼采作家页